[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


File: JOJO.png (854 KB, 1920x1080)
854 KB
854 KB PNG
The year is 1868, and as the red strings of fate begin to draw two souls together and tie them as brothers and deadly enemies, the uncaring hand of fate begins to weave the tapestry of life and destiny. Where once there was nothing, besides a lifeless child born and the tragedy that brings, forces beyond the understanding of man brings breathes a spark of life into the womb. A birth outside of destiny, a life outside of fate, an anomaly in the timeline is created. Safe from the wind and rain, an infant cries out into the night, held in their mother's arms, unaware of the great blessing passed down onto them and the power they hold to change the fate of the world itself.

But, what fate has the fateless found themselves born into? What child was created where there once was nothing but a still corpse. What name is given to them, and what will they grow to be someday, through the turmoil of childhood and life, and perhaps a blood stained tragedy set about by greed and an old mask? Who will be the first of a new line, the source of which this bloody stream shall begin.

Who are you to be? And what fate do you find yourself born into?

1:Charles Chesterfield: The Heir to a minor fortune and a blueblooded gentleman, if something of a dandy. He has good mind and charming manner
Stats:STR: 1, DEX 2, CON 0, INT 5, WIS 3, CHA 4
1st Special trait:Peacock: Charles has a certain flair and swagger. He stands out, and knows how to draw attention, However this isn't always...helpful
-
2:Anna Anderton: The 2nd daughter to a historied line, she is supposed to be a lady, but in her blood, a wild flame burns. hardy as a horse, but not so bright
Stats: Str: 3, Dex 4, CON 5, INT 0, WIS 1, CHA 2
1st Special trait:Burning Blood: Anna is near impossible to demoralize and break, and has seemingly endless energy. But is quick to anger...very quick
-
3:Harold Hales: An Orphan turned Thug. Given nothing, he's lived by his fists and sheer stubbornness. A survivor through and through
Stats: STR 5, DEX 3, CON 4, INT 1, WIS 2, CHA 0
1st Special trait: Giant. Harold is a giant of a man, there isn't much that can knock him down in this world. But, he is too big for this world.
-
4: Mary Marley: The daughter of a whore, she was raised in chaos, and learned just how far honeyed words and smiles could take you in the world.
Stats:STR: 0, Dex 2, Con 1 , Int 3, Wis 4, Cha 5
1st Special trait: Puppet master: Mary knows exactly what strings to pull to get someone to do what she wants.
-
>>
>>4459226

Rule explanation.
the system will be D20, with separate attribute pools between the character and their stands (Should they get them, you will be able to get them earlier than they appeared in canon, if fate is kind), during times you leave things up to fate, I'll instead ask for a 1d100 and if you want it low or high before the roll.

Traits refer to character bonuses brought about by personality traits or training. You will gain one (or more) before the MC reaches adulthood and more after we reach the start of Phantom blood. it will offer bonuses and special choices at times, as will high attributes.

What each attribute does is listed here.
STRENGTH:A character’s physical might and power, for lifting, pushing, and pulling.
DEXTERITY:A character’s flexibility and agility, as well as the use of fine motor skills.
CONSTITUTION:A character’s overall health and fitness, and knowing how to take a blow.
INTELLIGENCE:A character’s ability to learn, retain, and recall factual knowledge.
WISDOM:A character’s ability to use knowledge in context.
CHARISMA:A character’s ability to command attention and convince others.

And as stated in the opening, the MC isn't tied by fate, so you can change the path of destiny by their actions.
>>
>>4459226
>1:Charles Chesterfield: The Heir to a minor fortune and a blueblooded gentleman, if something of a dandy. He has good mind and charming manner
Stats:STR: 1, DEX 2, CON 0, INT 5, WIS 3, CHA 4
1st Special trait:Peacock: Charles has a certain flair and swagger. He stands out, and knows how to draw attention, However this isn't always...helpful

only valid option.
>>
>>4459226
>stats nonsense
blah. anywho.
>2:Anna Anderton: The 2nd daughter to a historied line, she is supposed to be a lady, but in her blood, a wild flame burns. hardy as a horse, but not so bright
Int 0 seems fun.
>>
>>4459226
>Charles Chesterfield
>>
>>4459226
>4: Mary Marley: The daughter of a whore, she was raised in chaos, and learned just how far honeyed words and smiles could take you in the world.
>>
>>4459226
>3:Harold Hales: An Orphan turned Thug. Given nothing, he's lived by his fists and sheer stubbornness. A survivor through and through
>>
>>4459226
>4: Mary Marley
STR is for rubes
>>
>>4459226
>1:Charles Chesterfield: The Heir to a minor fortune and a blueblooded gentleman, if something of a dandy. He has good mind and charming manner
>>
>>4459226
>2:Anna Anderton: The 2nd daughter to a historied line, she is supposed to be a lady, but in her blood, a wild flame burns. hardy as a horse, but not so bright
>>
>>4459226
>2:Anna Anderton: The 2nd daughter to a historied line, she is supposed to be a lady, but in her blood, a wild flame burns. hardy as a horse, but not so bright
ALL IN CON
>>
How curious the choices that ended up tied were the ones for being a noble. Wonder why that is, lol.
>>
>>4459226
>2:Anna Anderton: The 2nd daughter to a historied line, she is supposed to be a lady, but in her blood, a wild flame burns. hardy as a horse, but not so bright
>>
>>4459226
>1:Charles Chesterfield
>>
Shall I roll the tie breaker then?

Between Chester the Dandy and Anna the Horse? Asking if you guys would be cool with me doing that. A 1d2 to decide it
>>
>>4459376
I'll change to Anna
>>
>>4459377
Well that works, writing
>>
There was a storm, the day Anna Anderton was born. A furious storm. it had seemed like a grim omen upon the Anderton estate. Crashing thunder and winds screaming as if in pain. Branches snapped as easily as if they were twigs between thumb and finger. Servants rushed to their duties as it seemed the end of the world had come. The braver ones would stop by the door where the lady of the manor suffered through the labor of birth to listen, before scurrying off to the chores once again. Indeed, it was her screaming alone that could be heard above the din of nature's rage outside. And were this another world, the omen would fall. Tragedy would visit the Anderton family, and the eldest daughter would forever carry the weight of a sister that never was. But, instead, as one of the midwife's attending Lady Anderton helped pull her newborn into the world, after a few long moments of heart griping silence and stillness, a voice louder than her mother's own cries of pain, louder than anything nature could muster this night, broke the silence.

A small baby girl, with a head of fiery red hair like her mother's line, kicking and screaming as the Midwives sighed in relief and cleaned her to give to her mother, who smiled weakly under the haze of pain and Ether.

It did not take long for word to spread through the rest of the house. A troubled labor had seen fruitful birth, and soon Alyane Anderton was joined by her husband, their only other child waiting not quite patiently outside of now bustling room. Mortimer Anderton had spared no expense, to bring the brightest and most learned minds of the medical field to his home, for sometimes days at a time to ensure the health of his child and wife, and now they looked over the still screaming infant as she lay against her senseless mothers chest.

"They're...they're both alright?" He asked hesitantly, struggling to maintain his gentlemanly composure in the face of what by all accounts of the doctors and midwives was a miracle.

"Against all odds, it would appear, despite signs pointing to the contrary, your daughter was born...more than healthy" A stout man said, wincing as the babe gave another piercing, wail "Yes...more than healthy"

the bearded man grinned and fell to his knee, grabbing his wife's arm as she smiled wider, realizing he was there for the first time

"Mort" She tried to say before she lost her strength to speak, Mortimer merely gripped her arm tighter.

"Send for a priest when the storm lets up" he ordered, glee evident in his voice and expression "And can we get some space, please"

the doctors nodded, none of them speaking their own unease but showing it clear upon their faces, as the midwives left and began to gossip. A worried face seen between the crack of the door, the face of the Anderton's eldest. Maria.

"Darling" Alyane managed to say "the baby...she's alright, she's"

"Beautiful" Mortimer said, reassuringly brushing his wife's hair out of her eyes "She's beautiful"

Cont
>>
>>4459399
The stout man cleared his throat, and adjusted his collar, not sure how to act in this situation as his fellows watched with open eyed disbelief. But, they could not leave until Anderton ordered them away, after all he had filled their pockets to lie to him about his child's chances.

"D..do you perhaps have a name in mind" he said, to break the tension rising up inside him, looking at the now red faced crying babe and struggling to see it as anything but a devil "for this little angel"

"Anna" her mother said before the father could speak, making his wide grin turn to a weak smile.

"Anna, after her grandmother?" he asked weakly as alyane nodded, cradling Anna tight to her chest "Ah, you mother then"

He closed his eyes and regained his composure.

"Anna, Anna" He repeated, slowly raising a finger to his child's lips "What a beautiful name for a beautiful girl"

He laughed as she bit his finger, and the doctor's joined uneasily. none of them said it, but by all of their medical knowledge this child should not have been born. there had been signs months before...it wasn't natural. but they let the father and mother have their joy, for soon they'd be away and much richer and forget about this "miracle child".
-
12 years later
1880
-
"Anna!" Your older sister screamed at the top of her lungs, as you sat looking out upon your family's estate. Laughing you could see her struggling to run to the tree you sat on, blonde hair dancing and flowing behind her as she rushed to the crowd of servants looking up at you. they all looked so very, very small from up here, like minnows in a pond.

"Good Morning Maria!" You shouted back, giggling as she was still in her night's gown, and making a funny face like everyone else. She made a weird choking noise, and you wondered if she had swallowed a bug.

"What are you doing up there?!" She yelled after a sputtering and gasping again. the Servants all jolted like when you pulled the old horse on the tail "Get...Someone help her, what are you doing gawking!? Mother and father cannot see this!"

You grinned, you knew none of them could climb half as well as you. or could catch you if they could. You learned that when decided to go running with one of father's hounds after you let it out of the kennel.

What do you do?
[] Wait and see if any of them can get as high as you did
[] Ask your sister why she's worried, this is half as high as you got last time.
[] While they're panicking climb down and wander off 1d20+dex (DC 10)
[] Oh hey! I should show Mom and dad! *shout for them*
[] Snort, upset that they're ruining your fun and jump off 1d20+Con (DC12)
[] Tell Maria you'll come down if she can catch you
[]look out on the countryside, ignoring all the trouble you've caused.
[] write in
>>
>>4459418
>look out on the countryside, ignoring all the trouble you've caused.
>>
>>4459418
QM the standard rule is 3-4 options each post. Pls not this many.
>look out on the countryside, ignoring all the trouble you've caused.
>>
>>4459418
>[] Snort, upset that they're ruining your fun and jump off 1d20+Con (DC12)
>>
>>4459845
Okay I'll try to keep that in mind.

>>4459420
>>4459845
so this won, writing
>>
But you didn't really worry about that, and getting taken down from your perch up so high. Mostly because it wasn't fun hearing all of them down there calling up to you asking or yelling at you to get down. When one of them tried to come and get you it may end up being fun again. But for now there were much more interesting things to think about instead of all the trouble you had cause so early in the morning. Like what was happening on the countryside this morning. That was certainly more fun than being taken down from the tree and scolded and then put into a lesson that would drag on and on about how to do something boring like knitting or the like. You could understand why Maria had so much fun with it. the only fun part was the needle really.

it was a lovely day actually, nice and sunny. Not too much of a breeze. the perfect day to go swimming, or climbing again after you escaped the boring old hag again. Rolling hills, dotted with trees, and distant homes like your own way off in the distances. You could even see that stream by that old bunch of rocks you've been meaning to catch frogs in.

Giggling, you kicked your legs and scooted closer to the tree's trunk to enjoy the view a bit more comfortably. and what a view it was blue skies as far as the eye could see, trees dancing and swaying in the wind, so many mysterious places you have yet to visit. Why you could even some people playing off in the distance, but just barely. How fun. Wait a second, that didn't look like playing. Your smile turned to a frown. Yeah it didn't look like those four were playing out there, at least unless one of them were pretending to be a horse, with bad owners.

The one on the ground was getting beaten by the other two like the maid's beat the morning laundry. That wasn't nice at all. And it was such a lovely day to, why would they ruin it for someone else like this.

"Anna, just stay still, Hubert is going to fetch a ladder, just don't move from the trunk and" Maria said, drawing your attention away from the scene you were watching. She had her hands clasped together, and seemed upset at you for some reason.

"And when you get down, we're going to have a talk okay" She said, one of her eyes twitching when she decided to be mean "A long talk about why you can't just be climbing up trees, you're an Anderton and"

It was getting boring again.

What do you do?
[] Argue that climbing trees is fun, and she should try it 1d20+Cha (DC 16)
[] Climb further up the tree, sticking your tongue out at your sister 1d20+dex (DC 12)
[] Just wait to get "saved", you're probably gonna get in trouble if you keep this up
[] Go and give those ruffians a piece of your mind, for ruining such a lovely day beating up that boy.
[] write in
>>
Also sorry it took me awhile to update, and I did so so early in the morning. I'll try to be quicker in the future
>>
>>4460201
>Go and give those ruffians a piece of your mind, for ruining such a lovely day beating up that boy.
>>
>>4460201
> Go and give those ruffians a piece of your mind, for ruining such a lovely day beating up that boy.
Considering the last few jojo quests seemed to have died to my knowledge. Heres hoping this one lives. Seems good so far so hoping it continues :D
>>
>>4460201
[] Go and give those ruffians a piece of your mind, for ruining such a lovely day beating up that boy.
>>
>>4460201
>[] Argue that climbing trees is fun, and she should try it 1d20+Cha (DC 16)
>>
>>4460225
>>4460289
>>4460225
>>4460276
Well pretty clear what won. writing

And thanks!
>>
After all, Maria and mom and dad always go on and on about how you act. You don't understand why they do. The Anna they want you to be just seems so...dull. They're all so fussy. Any being scolded is just so...boring and annoying. It'd further ruin this lovely day if you had to have your ear pulled and be told why you can't have fun again. You snort through your nose and cross your arms, now thoroughly grumpy. What a way to ruin a day as lovely as this. It wouldn't upset you as much, if the peace of the day wasn't already ruined by those ruffians on that hill way out there, beating up some poor boy. A glance back at the direction of the scuffle sent a burning haze to your skull, like the fire in your hair. You needed to give them a piece of your mind. It wasn't fair. A fight alone would ruin a day, but two against one? that was just dirty.

There was a thunk next to you, making you jolt as you noticed that Old Man Hubert had managed to find a ladder. Good! now you wouldn't have to waste time climbing down.

Your sister and the maid's sighed in relief as you grabbed hold of the first wrung, wearing a confident smirk as you began to descend with ease.

"You saw reason, sister" Maria said happily "I was worried you'd act childish and climb higher and..."

"I'll be right back Maria" You say sweetly, hoping off the last wrung and fumbling a curtsy to try and appease your older sister as she stood and hid her face in her hands, for some reason "Just going for a quick walk, I'll be right back, Promise!"

"Grab her" Maria said angrily from beneath her hands, as you began to run for the gate Hubert had left open. The old stared blankly and smiled as you rushed past him, a few of the younger maids trying to keep up as you quickly outpaced them, even in the new dress you wearing. they didn't grab it by the hem, and so ended up tripping over themselves as you fled your families estate.

"Hubert, Stop enabling her appalling behavior!" Maria shouted as you reached the gate, but you kept running and didn't catch anything else besides the old man asking

"What am I supposed to do?"

You'd have to give him a sweet or two later to cheer him up after his scolding. But that could wait until later. Now you had reach that hill before they thought to fetch the gardener, or kennelmaster. They were fast, and were probably the only servants who could catch you.

The wind ran through your hair as you ran down the road, laughing and basking in your victory as the branches above you danced. The sun was warm on your face as you left your home in the horizon, along with your sister's shouting for you to come back.

Soon it all faded into the wind, as you hopped over a stream and scrambled up a flower dotted hill, taking a deep breath and enjoying the heat coursing through your legs and stomach. it was a nice burning sensation, like a warm fire.

cont
>>
>>4460316
But that happiness faded as soon as you realized it, for before your eyes, on just a hill away, by an old stone wall, were the ruffians. Dressed like the folk your father told you to avoid. the Burn in your legs and tummy raised to your head again, making it feel like it was being steamed.

They had interrupted your perfect day with their wild Thug...thugishness you decided the word was. And now they were beating that poor boy while he was down! the sheer sliminess! You put your hands on your hips, letting your dress fall as your head started feeling hotter and hotter still.

And in front of another girl no less! did they have no shame?! The more you saw the worse it made your day.

You could hear what they were jeering now, well bits of it at least. Words like Bastard, Mighty, and teach? It wouldn't have made sense if your head wasn't full of smoke and steam already.

What do you yell at them?
[] HOW DARE YOU RUIN A DAY AS NICE AS THIS.
[] LEAVE HIM ALONE, WHAT DID HE EVER DO TO YOU!?
[] HEY, AREN'T YOU TWO BEING REAL COWARDLY!? TWO AGAINST ONE ISN'T FAIR!
[] RUFFIANS! YOU THINK YOU CAN THUG AS YOU PLEASE?
[] write in
>>
>>4460322
>[] HOW DARE YOU RUIN A DAY AS NICE AS THIS.
>>
>>4460322
>[] HOW DARE YOU RUIN A DAY AS NICE AS THIS.
>>
>>4460326
>>4460337
Well seems like a good time as any to start writing.
>>
And it comes out, like a kettle set to boil for too long. Crossing your arms over your chest, you take in a deep breath, the cool morning air doing nothing to smother the fire still burning in you. With a stomp of your foot you shout out, loudly and very unlady like, as all the pressure that built up in your head starts to fade, but only by a bit.

"HOW DARE YOU!?!" You roar, your voice shattering the insults and jeers of the two thugs , causing them to freeze as they were starting to kick and stomp on the boy.

They turn and the color returns to their face as the taller of the two begins to laugh. At you, you grind your teeth and yell again.

"RUIN A DAY AS NICE AS THIS" You bellow again, making them go silent again, as the boy they were beating begins to struggle to stand. They look at you weirdly, and then both of them start laughing even louder. Suddenly the fire in your head washes down to your face.

"What's this!" the tall one yells back over the distance between the hill you're standing on and the one the beating took place "Another rich girl flaunting around daddies' money!?"

the shorter, darker of the two cackled and smiled wickedly, as he stepped beside his friend. Everything suddenly seemed much more clear for some reason, you could hear the sound of your teeth creaking as you clenched your jaw.

"Yeah, what do you think? The day is yours?" He heckled "Hehe, look she's turning as red as a radish!"

"Think she's ever seen a boy besides her father?" the tall one shouted "Maybe she's just confused"

"Or lacking in sense, she's growling like a dog now" the smiler howled with laughter as the girl tried to help the boy to his feet "What would your ma think?"

The boy with blue hair got onto his knee.

"L..Leave her alone" He managed to say "A man shouldn't insult a lady". the tall one turned, raising his fist up into the air. the girl covered her mouth, eyes wide with shock.

and just then your head cooled down enough for you to process they were making fun of you. they were making fun of you. First they ruin the day and then they make fun of you. And you weren't growling!?

What do you do?
[] Yell the insults you learned from the servants back at them
[] March up and slap them, hard.
[] laugh at them. is that the best they've got?
[] Leave, day thoroughly ruined
[] write in
>>
>>4460461
>[] laugh at them. is that the best they've got?
>>
>>4460461
>[] March up and slap them, hard.
>>
>>4460461
>laugh at them. is that the best they've got?
>>
>>4460461
>[] laugh at them. is that the best they've got?
>>
>>4460463
>>4460529
>>4460523
pretty clear winner here, writing
>>
The wind blows, and there's a lull in your building rage. is that it? Why were you getting so mad about that. the worst they called you was a radish. And then what? Insulted your manners? why would you care! Manners were pointless. It was actually kind of funny, now that you've thought about it. You know what mother would think, you've never been proper. and what were they saying about only knowing your father? Was that the only insults they could think of? And radishes? Radishes. it was too much, it was too much. it was so stupid it was hilarious.

And without thinking, you began to laugh, a loud bellowing, very unlady like laugh. Laughing at the two stupid ruffians as the tall one moved to swing at the boy again. He froze. they all froze, as you continued to laughing. They started to turn red, red as radishes. You laughed louder again at the thought, as the older thugs clearly began to get as upset as you were a second ago.

"S..stop laughing" the short one shrieked as the girl and boy stared at you like you were crazy "Stop laughing you..you"

your laughter began to die down as the tall one seemingly choked on his own tongue, confused as to what was going on, and forgetting he was about to hit the boy again.
and that kept you laughing, watching him struggle to come up with a reply as you laughed at how silly it all was. Besides the whole beating thing the thugs were doing just now.

"is that the best you've got?" You giggle, covering you mouth as the tall one's eye twitch. The beaten boy seems completely flabbergasted at your actions, while the other girl is trying not to smile at them.

"You...You little" the tall one says, trying to come up with a comeback as his friend does his best impression of a snorting pig.

What do you do?
[] go home, nothing else to do here, your day is saved with this circus act they've put up for you.
[] "What, did your daddy never teach you how to talk around ladies?"
[] Keep laughing at them, this is fun
[] "Little what? go on say it, you aren't afraid of offending a "lady" are you?"
[] write in
>>
>>4460567
>[] Keep laughing at them, this is fun
>>
>>4460567
>"Little what? go on say it, you aren't afraid of offending a "lady" are you?"
>>
>>4460567
>[] go home, nothing else to do here, your day is saved with this circus act they've put up for you.
>>
>>4460567
[] "What, did your daddy never teach you how to talk around ladies

Do them dirty
>>
>>4460659
>>4460585
Supporting these
>>
>>4460585
>>4460659
>>4460689
Alrighty then, writing the tomboy bullying the bullies
>>
And that just gets you giggling again, nearly laughing as you cover your mouth again. However you know you aren't covering your grin as the two older boys continue to be completely unable to snap back from your reaction, besides gawking and gaping there mouths as they try to get as word out that you won't mock them for. And that just makes the scene all the funnier to you, seeing all of their fluster and swagger vanishing just cause you didn't start crying or whatever they were expecting from you. And judging from the looks on their faces, they're not quite so thug...thugish? to want to hit a girl quite yet. The boy has gotten up to a half kneeling stand, breathing heavily and clearly shaken from getting beaten like butter. The girl is trying to help him it seems, but you don't notice exactly what's being said between them over your own hollering laugh.

"Do...Don't you laugh at us you...you spoiled little" the shorter one struggles to say, trying to meet your stare from across the hills as you open your eyes enough to watch him, tears making the scene rather blurry but you can see his rubbish hat all the same stills.

He sees you're smiling now, not threatened or afraid of either of their bluster, or what they did to the boy behind them, who has a fierce look in his eyes. What could he be thinking? more than either of the other two, that's for sure.

"T..tar" He begins with a sneer on his face, and you cross your arms and stand on your toes, to lean forward

"What?" You ask, interrupting him as he begins to say a very dirty word, and all the air seems to rush out of him as you continue shouting over his insult "Did your daddy never teach you how to talk around ladies?". That seemed to hit him like a spanking, judging from how wide his eyes went" And it looks like the other two heard exactly what he tried to call you, and while the girl looks like she's about to faint, the boy still has that look in his eyes. Maybe he'd want to hit a girl now? he certainly seems to have gotten madder after being mocked himself. But that doesn't matter. What's matters is you're having fun, and this is fun, laughing at these two who can't seem to find their tongues or fight back when they're the ones being made fun of. It's certainly a better time than knitting lessons, or getting scolded for climbing a tree.

the short one raises his hand and the tall one seems to remember they were ganging up on that boy whose standing again now.

What do you do?
[] "Oh? maybe you don't know him! is that it?"
[] "Is this your first time talking with a girl, besides your mother?"
[] Just watch what happens.
[] stick your tongue out and run.
[] write in
>>
>>4460743
>[] "Is this your first time talking with a girl, besides your mother?"
Mock them. Mercilessly. We will become the first JoJo's friend. And possibly wingwoman, if it comes to it.
>>
>>4460743
>[] Just watch what happens.
>>
>>4460778
oh I love the thought
>>
>>4460743
[] "Is this your first time talking with a girl, besides your mother?"
>>
Alright, continuing to mock the bullies won, writing
>>
"Is this your first time talking with a girl?" You ask, tilting your head and keeping your smile sneering as the shorter of the two brutes clenches his fist and tries to open his mouth to try his luck in breaking your confidence like you broke your after calming down. The wind began to pick up again and the trees began their dance once more. Doesn't seem like he can come up with anything new to throw at you. Shame, it was fun teasing these two, but now for the finishing blow.

"Besides your mother?" You say, raising a finger and pointing at the older lad as he turns an even deeper shade of red and starts trying to.

"You're no lady" he says sounding like he's on the verge of crying as The boy he and his friend were beating on, stands to his full height, bruised and with dried blood on his face. He seems mad, not as much as these two ruffians, but much angrier than when he was getting beat, and putting himself between the two thugs and the other girl with golden hair.

the wind begins to die down, and you pout before flashing your teeth in another mocking, sneering grin, the simple act making the older boy clench his fists in anger.

"You're just a...a" He tries to say, breathing heavily and trying to get back all the pride you've been stomping over by laughing at him and his friend.

"Ah" His taller friend says as The boy with the blueish hair's eyes lock on the back of the shorter one.

"A SPOILED LITTLE HARLOT " He manages to shout out. And that is all it takes to get you laughing, louder and wilder than before. You laugh so hard and deeply you end up losing your balance and nearly fall over before you catch yourself. Can't get your new dress dirty, Maria would scold you for hours if you got it dirty so quickly. It starts to hurt a little you're laughing so hard at the brutes last attempt to get you crying. Sure, the words hurt and make your head feel hot again, but its also funny, funny that they're getting so upset that you're laughing, which makes it even funnier. It was a good choice to come and give these ruffians a piece of your mind. You've shown them how much of clowns they are, acting all tough and and smart when they can't even come up with good insults. You've heard your families servants use harsher words than either of them.

"Lets see you keep laughing" You hear as you start to calm down and your laughter starts to get quiet enough for you to hear something besides it. "lets see you keeping laughing, rich girl"

Oh...oh dear you seem to have made him become an even more brutish boy, he's actually approaching you now. You...you don't know exactly what to do now. They'd laugh at you if you run, and probably start beating that boy again if you did. And...and you'd lose something. Deep down in your heart you know this. Something would be lost if you just turned and ran after teasing the two brutes for as long as you did. Something would be taken from you, and you'd never be able to get it back.

cont
>>
>>4460905
The tall one looks confused, even horrified at his friend snapping like he has.

"But...but she's a" He tries to say, before his friend pushes him out his way, as he starts to pick up his pace. You're frozen, still giggling because you have no idea what to do now, as the thug gets closer and closer. He probably thinks you're laughing at him, but you're just laughing cause there's nothing else you can think to do now!

"RUN!" the boy beaten black and blue shouts as he musters up his strength to tackle to older boys legs, the taller one still stunned by how his friend is acting. The girl with golden hair is covering her mouth, and looks at you, telling you wordlessly to run but. that feeling comes back, the feeling that you'd lose something if you just turned and ran away. Especially after the show of courage of the boy with blue hair, to give you time to get away despite being smaller than the boy you've turned mad. Despite the fact he had already beaten him once before.

And the spell of fear is broken, you stop giggling as you manage to twitch a finger and then stand up. There's a chill running from your chest to your limbs now.

"GET OFF ME YOU WIMP" the boy yells angrily, kicking and punching the boy with blue hair as his friend and the girl with blonde hair watch on, frozen like you were.

What do you do?
[] Start throwing rocks at him 1d20+ dex (DC 15)
[] Yell at and mock him, to keep him distracted so he can't hit the other boy 1d20+cha (DC 10)
[] Grab your dress' hem, and run down and kick him in the bollocks
[] Run for it, ashamed
[] HEY! LEAVE HIM ALONE, YOU WANT TO FIGHT ME DON'T YOU!? OR ARE YOU TOO SCARED TO FIGHT A LITTLE GIRL?
[] write in
>>
>>4460937
>[] write in
>ROLLING DEATH CRADLE!!!
https://youtu.be/D2KfdG_S2Z0
>>
>>4460937
>Rolling Death Cradle
Assert dominance
>>
Rolled 20 + 4 (1d20 + 4)

>>4460937
[] Start throwing rocks at him 1d20+ dex (DC 15)
>>
>>4460969
https://youtu.be/UpGDwHurasM
>>
>>4460969
Changing to this, I can't say no to a roll that high.
>>
Throwing rocks at the little shit wins. Writing
>>
>>4461024
>>4460989
>>4460972

I feel blessed
>>
Even with all your bluster and spirit, you know instinctively getting close to that thug isn't a good idea, even if you're no delicate flower. You've never been in a fight before, let alone against boys. And they seem to have given the brave lad quite a beating. Sure you want to go and hit the brute in the nose, but as mad as he is you have a feeling you'd end up more bruised than he would if you did. But you can't just run away. Everyone adult you've known has always told you to run or find help if you got into trouble, but now you know they were wrong. And besides you've never listened before so why start now! what do they know anyways? besides knitting and other boring things. Running away would make you lose...something. You don't have a word for what it is you'd lose, but you can feel it'd be important. some part of you would die if you just turned and ran.

And so, you did something you didn't do often, you stopped and thought before acting. Rushing down there would be stupid, so what could you do? You're active and can run faster and climb better than even boy's around your age. It's gotten easier to climb lately, meaning your arms have gotten stronger right? But punching him wouldn't be a good idea, you don't know how to actually do that right, and you'd risk ruining the dress your sister spent so long making you. But...but you do know how to skip stones and how to pitch a ball, very well. The only person you've seen throw further than you is your father.
And there's a bunch of rocks at your feet. Yeah that'd work perfectly. Grabbing one that fit in your hand easily, you ran your thumb over it and pulled your arm back.

The raging brute stood up, raising his foot to stomp on the boy clinging to his other leg. You threw you arm forward. The rock sailed through the air, spinning around as it arched towards its target.

It hit, with a loud crack. The brute stumbled clutching his face and yelling out as you reached for another. His friend grabbed his hat. the golden hair girl gasped and almost looked like she'd cheer. The brave boy on the ground gripped his leg tightly, looking confused. You sent the second stone soaring through the air, and this one smacked the brute on the back of his head, knocking his hat off.

You were breathless, your arms felt weightless as you picked up a third and flung it, hitting the boy in the knee as he tried to walk away and stumbled, tripping as the Boy kept his hold on his leg. You scooped up a forth rock, and chucked it without aiming, managing to glance the brute in the chest as he tried to get up.

Another rock hit him, you didn't throw it. You send another and it bounced up near his head.

"HELP!" the boy cried out, crying as the next rock hit him, but missed its target, thudding against his shoulder as The Brave Lad began to pull himself up "HELP ME, SHE'S CRAZY!"

cont
>>
>>4461071
The tall boy glanced down at him, then at you as you ran your hand over another rock, and then at the brave lad who despite being beaten terribly still managed to stand, one of his eyes swelling as he stood back up, a cheek bruised black. His eyes burned with an anger different than the one you felt.

"You...leave them alone, a man, should never" he started to say "A gentleman should never insult a lady, let alone"

Somehow he seemed more threatening than the ruffian who was coming to hit you. You kept the latest rock gripped tightly in your hand, ready to throw it if you needed to

"Let alone threaten one" He managed to sigh, slowly raising up his hands into fists, his arms shaking from the pain he's endured "You've...done it twice today, I cannot...let you get away with this, as a gentleman I cannot stand by and let you do as you please!"

The brute turned a shade of pale, besides the cut your first rock put into his cheek, and his expression twisted into one of deep, deep fear, his eyes wincing as his lips curled into a disgusting looking grimace.

"HIEEEEEEEEEEEE!" He cried out as he covered his face and tried to scramble away, You decided to throw your rock as he ran off for the road, his friend glancing between The Brave boy, who glanced up at him and met his stare, you and then his friend.

"I'm getting out of here!" He shouted, as he turned tail and ran after his friend "You two are insane! An Ogre and a Devil! That's...that's what you two are!"

You frown as you watch him go. It was fun throwing rocks at something besides water.

And only then did the Brave Boy collapse, falling on his back and breathing heavily but with a satisfied smile on his battered face. The Girl with golden hair came running down the hill to his side and...did she just drop a rock?

What do you do?
[] Go home, you're probably in a lot of trouble already.
[] Go see if the brave boy is alright.
[]Let out one last laugh, loud enough so you're certain the two ruffians can hear you.
[] (Burning blood) "I'm not done with you yet!" *grab more rocks and chase the older boys with them*
[]write in
>>
>>4461093
>[] Go see if the brave boy is alright.
rekt
>>
>>4461093
>[] (Burning blood) "I'm not done with you yet!" *grab more rocks and chase the older boys with them*
>"Come on you two, what are you doing just standing there?! Let's pick up some more rocks and go kick their asses!"
Imagine this but with rocks https://youtu.be/rOy5lMGTjdg
>>
>>4461123
Lol, which one would be Abbacchio? Jonathan or Erina?
>>
>>4461123
Supporting, fags get beat up when they fuck with us
>>
>>4461123
Erina since she is the least inclined to fight.
>>
>>4461123
support
>>
>>4461093
>>4461123
Supporting
>>
Well pretty obvious what won, Writing.
>>
Well, it doesn't matter if she did or didn't! Those bastards are getting away! after beating up that poor boy, ruining the peace of the day, threatening you, and calling you some very mean names. Oh it was fun laughing at them, but you don't just forget when someone makes you a fool because you calmed down for a second. And you especially don't let go of grudges if they were mean. And this Thug was going to come and hit you! strike you! And that, well that just makes you madder than you were before. And that's ignoring all he did to the nice, brave lad who rushed to try and protect you after the bastard came rushing you. No. No. they weren't going to get away with a cut cheek and a scare. They made trouble, so they were going to get trouble. One way or another. And there were still so many rocks on the ground.

You begin to gather as many as you can hold in your arms as the Golden haired girl tends to boy. Seems she got him sitting up again. That's good. You'll need as many pairs of hands as possible, one could only hold so many rocks after all.

"I didn't do go after them in order to be thanked by you" The boy says, slurring his words a bit, probably cause one side of his face is all swollen. You glance up, from reaching down to pick up a particularly round rock.

"I want to be a true gentleman" He says, as the girl brings a handkerchief to his bleeding lip "You were in trouble, and she was in danger. There are...times when a true gentleman"

He blinked and shook his head, taking a deep breath

"Has to be courageous and fight, even when he's outmatched and he knows he's going to" He says, smiling still despite his injuries and sounding like he's a bit drunk. What were they doing? they were wasting time. If he could stand and tackle that brute to the ground in that state, what were a few more bruises here and there?

the girl shook her head as the boy tried to stand, which was good, and proved your point! he might be beaten black and blue, but he still had enough life in him to throw a couple of rocks, right?

"I think you're already more than just a gentleman" she began to say before she noticed you standing there, cradling a bunch of rocks against your chest and frowning "Hello? I'm sorry but, we haven't been introduced yet have we, I'm Erina Pendleton". She bows her head, as the boy seems to mull over what she said about him

"Come on you two!" You whine, shaking your rocks around for emphasis "What are you doing just standing there?!"

Her blue eyes go wide and she stammers, the boy looks at you weirdly, and confused.

"Let's pick up some mor rocks!" You yell excitedly as they stare at you, smiling as you begin to try and jog after the two fleeing Ruffians "And go kick their asses"

"How can you say something like that?" Erina yelps in shock, sounding like your sister when Hubert taught you that word.

Cont
>>
>>4461186

"It isn't the joestar way to go throwing rocks at people, and it also isn't lady like at all" the boy says, trying to lecture you, but you just keep running jogging for the road, trying not to lose any of the rocks on the way.

"I'M NOT DONE WITH YOU TWO YET!" You yell at the top of your lungs, just barely making out the two bastard down the road, you'll be able to reach them easily if you start running. No one can outrun Anna Anderton. Except the kennel master...and the gardener

"What a strange girl" Erina says, giggling, but a friendly giggle, not a mocking one.

The Joestar boy manages to lurch over to you

"Stop" He says, still looking terrible as he did a few seconds ago "if you chase after them, you'll get hurt! I can't let you go"

The fire in your head starts getting hotter

What do you say?
[] hurt? Like you were? Lets get revenge! so they never do it again!
[] I can take care of myself, don't get in my way!
[] Come on, it'll be fun!
[] Well, you don't have to throw any rocks! More for me and...Erina wasn't it?
[] LIKE HELL I'M GONNA LET THEM GET AWAY WITH THIS SO EASILY!
[] Well if you want to stop me, Catch me
[] Write in
>>
>>4461209
[] hurt? Like you were? Lets get revenge! so they never do it again!

Vengance is a virtue for a Protagonist
>>
>>4461209
>[] Write in
>"A few bruises and some flesh wounds aren't the end of the world! Quit being such a wimp and let's get them!"
>>
just letting you lads know, I am going to bed, and will write the next update in the morning, so keep voting and I'll post in the quest general when there's an update if you don't want to keep a tab open while I sleep.

thanks so much for participating, I'm having a great time with this and I hope you're having fun to
>>
>>4461291
I am not of sound mind for voting right now but I very much appreciate your Phantom Blood tomboy game.
>>
>>4461209
[] I can take care of myself, don't get in my way!
>>
>>4461209
>[] Well if you want to stop me, Catch me
>>
>>4461231
support, combined with
>>4461588
>>
Awake, and writing.
Seems the write in and "catch me" won
>>
But it doesn't get any hotter than that, and you end up smiling in response, a stray lock of your red hair obscuring your view of the beaten Joestar boy. He certainly is living up to his claims of wanting to be a gentleman, its sweet. But you don't want sweet, you want to revenge, for what they did to him, whatever they did to the girl called Erina and the insults they threw at you. They can't get away with it, you won't let the bastards get away with it. Not while you're still able to stand at least. Besides, he doesn't know you! you're not some delicate rose, you've fallen from trees before and slipped off walls! Being hurt isn't anything new! What's a few scrapes and bruises compared to scaring away a couple of bullies ?

"And?" You ask, speaking quickly so as not to waste breath you'll need for chasing after the brutes.

He looks at you, and pauses as he tries to figure out what to say in response by that. The wind blew your hair out of your eyes and you laughed again. Erina comes up to his side, carrying a doll that kind of looks like her.

"A few bruises and some flesh wounds aren't the end of the world!" You shout proudly, looking smug as the two other kids stare at you in amazement! that is amazement isn't it? either way your words have taken their breath away it seems.

"Quit being such a wimp and let's get them" You say as you turn to leave and get ready to sprint to make up for the distance all this talking has made

"Hey don't call him that" Erina says, pouting and clinging to her doll "After what he did, its just rude"

"I cannot allow you to do something so dangerous" Jonathan said, managing to keep pace despite how he was struggling a few moments ago "Even if I don't know you, and after what you've just said. You're going to just find trouble"

"Jonathan, You can't be running when you're so injured" Erina said, struggling to keep pace with the two of you "And why are you so violent? they left didn't they?"

"Well if either of you want to stop me!" You shout as you begin to run faster, breaking into half a sprint, Leaving Joestar and Pendleton trailing behind as you "Catch me"

"Why you" Jonathan, you think Erina called him, says, trying to keep up "Why can't you just be reasonable"

"Stop" Erina laughed "At least give me a chance to keep up, and stop coercing him! he shouldn't be running like this as he is"

You laugh again, barely keeping away from Jonathan. Mostly because you keep tripping on your dress, and the rocks aren't making it easy any easier to run. He's breathing heavily, but he isn't quitting. Neither is Erina, even if she's quite a bit further behind.

"You're going to get yourself hurt" Jonathan says again "do you truly not care about what happens to you?"

"It isn't the end of the world! like I said" You say, as you hear a loud cry from a hill a short jog away from where you are now. THERE THEY ARE!
cont
>>
>>4461706
the tall one is grabbing his hat to his chest, looking terrified, while the shorter one looks like he's just fallen into a lion's cage.

"ITS THAT CRAZY GIRL!" the tall one shrieks as his friend you pelted with rocks begins to run off without him "And that Joestar ogre!"

"Ogre?!" Jonathan and Erina shout in near unison, maybe that'd get them nice and properly mad to throw some rocks with you instead of just playing chase.

"HIEEEEE, WHY ARE THEY STILL AFTER US!" The brute who hurt Jonathan more cries as he vanishes down the hill, tripping as he goes.

What do you do?
[] Start throwing rocks and insults at them 1d20+dex (DC 15)
[] "Oh! I forgot! Erina! My name is Anna! ANNA ANDERTON"
[] "Well, Isn't ogre worse than wimp? after all your hero...herotism?" 1d20+ cha (DC 16)
[] rush and tackle the tall one off the hill 1d20+str (DC 15)
[] write in
>>
>>4461710
>[] "Oh! I forgot! Erina! My name is Anna! ANNA ANDERTON"
>>
>>4461710
>"Oh! I forgot! Erina! My name is Anna! ANNA ANDERTON"
>>
>>4461729
>>4461736
Aight, writing
>>
You start to give chase up the hill, sneering and cackling most wickedly as you march up, losing more rocks as you do your best to not trip over your dress, slowing your pace a bit as you see the taller of the two bullies chase after his friend, dropping his hat as he goes.

"Wait?! Why are you abandoning me! You're the one they're after right?!" He yells glancing back at you as you reach the top of the hill, catching your breath. He starts running a bit faster after that. And as you reach for a stone to start giving them both a reason to be running, you suddenly remember! You've been very rude, just now. You've forgot your manners! Erina introduced herself and you forgot to! You were so caught up in giving these two thugs what they deserved you had completely forgot to introduce yourself. And sure, you aren't much of a lady or at all mannered, but not being polite and just being rude are two very different things, right?

"Oh!" You shout, turning around so quickly a few more rocks fall out of your arms and into the grass below "I forgot! Erina!"

She stops at hearing her name called so loudly as Jonathan nears the top of the hill, taking deep breaths to keep after you after having chased you down the road"

"My name is Anna!" You yell as Jonathan reaches the top and rests against the tree, his face more red than blue now, covered in sweat from the merry chase you led him on "ANNA ANDERTON!"


"Does this count as having caught you?" Jonathan asks "you have stopped, haven't you, Miss Anderton? or do you insist on acting savagely still?"

Around then, Erina manages to get close enough you can hear her again. "Anna!' She shouts , not quiet as loud as you did, but louder than she has since you ran into her "its nice to meet you Anna...you're, a little different from the other girls I've met"

Jonathan seems happy with your lack of an answer, since you haven't gone chasing after the bullies again.

"I should head home" He says, touching his face and wincing just as Erina starts to near the top of the hill, struggling to catch her breath. He stops and looks back at you, as Erina manages to reach the hilltop, looking completely exhausted.

"And do try not to stir up any more trouble than you have already" He says bluntly, adjusting his dirt smeared coat.

"Wait, I haven't thanked you for getting my doll back yet" Erina says, Stopping Jonathan by stepping in front of him "And...and protecting Anna, even though she was a bit"

"Rude?" You chime in

"I already told you, I didn't help you to be thanked, it was merely my duty as a gentleman" he says, seeming to turn a deeper shade of red. And then Erina hands him a handkerchief.

"You...you dropped this" She says meekly. Bleh, this is reminding you of those books Maria likes to read to you. All lovey dovey and sweet. And you're still boiling mad at those two thugs.

You can still see them, you could catch up to them easily...maybe even nail one of them with a rock if you threw one hard enough.

cont
>>
>>4461790
What do you do?
[] "OOOOH! that's why you were getting beat up! they were bullying your girlfriend"
[] Ask if they'd like to play again sometime
[] See if you can hit one of them with a rock 1d20+dex (DC18)
[] "Oh I'm not done chasing them! Come on! they're getting away!"
[] write in
>>
>>4461796
>[] "OOOOH! that's why you were getting beat up! they were bullying your girlfriend"
>>
>>4461796
>[] "OOOOH! that's why you were getting beat up! they were bullying your girlfriend"
I can't not vote for this.
Follow with asking if they want to play again.
>>
>>4461796
[] "OOOOH! that's why you were getting beat up! they were bullying your girlfriend"

Okay; we must swear not to cuck Erina
>>
>>4461843
I just feel the need to say, just how much that statement is making me laugh my ass off.
>>
>>4461848
Anyways its pretty clear what choice won. Writing!
>>
Actually. Why were they beating up on Jonathan wasn't it, anyways? He got her doll back from them, so clearly that meant they were bullying Erina before they started beating him, but why would he do that? He keep stalking about being a gentleman and their duties and stuff like that. but that's still a bit weird isn't it? You've never seen Papa do anything like that. So isn't it strange? And she keeps helping him get up and trying to tend to his wounds, before he you got him chasing you. Isn't that weird to? She's not a doctor or his mother, clearly so...Why. Well she's acting kind of lovey dovey now isn't she? And he's trying to brush off his deeds as nothing special, even though he got beaten into the ground to get her doll back, it seems. And he tried to protect you to but...still getting all bloodied over a doll seems a bit silly to you, unless, unless. And like that, the cogs in your head clicked together and you realized WHY he'd do such a thing for Erina! it all made sense now, they must be really close! boyfriend and girlfriend, maybe? YEAH! it had to be something like that! So they had to be on a date and those bastards came and ruined it! How terrible! What brutes!

"OOOOOOH!" You shout happily, dropping your rocks to point at the two of them, having pieced together the mystery you just discovered "That's why you were getting beaten up! They were bullying your girlfriend!"

They go quiet, the wind pushes your hair in your face again, but you can still see their faces clearly as they look at you, frozen like statues. And there you stand for a few moments, you grinning and pointing as they stood stuck in the middle of Erina giving Jonathan his Handkerchief back.

Erina suddenly turns red, redder than the shorter thug turned when you laughed at him, redder than your hair. Such a deep and vivid red you've only see in roses before. She gasps and tries to say something, before freezing up again and covering her face. Jonathan's jaws drops and he looks away from the two of you, his unbruised cheek turning a lighter shade of red, more like a peach than a rose.

Aha! so you were right! and people called you dumb! just cause you didn't know numbers too well and stuff like that.

"Wha...wha" Erina struggles to say, peeking through her fingers "No..no you've got it wrong, it isn't like that"

"We...we don't know each other, this is the first time we've met" Jonathan manages to say, but not looking at either of you "I was just, just trying to help like a gentleman should"

"You did more than just that, you were..were" Erina says, still all red around her face before she went quiet and looked away.

"Eeeeeeh" You sigh, tilting your head and squinting your eyes. Were you wrong? No, it couldn't be! could it? it looked so certain, with how lovey dovey they were being.
cont
>>
>>4461911

What do you say
[] OH! SO EARLY! HOW SCANDOLOUS.
[] Eeeeeh, are you sure? you look like a nice couple to me
[] Well then you should be!
[]Oh my mistake! It just seemed like that to me
[] Eh! who cares! lets go kick those bastards asses!
[] write in
>>
>>4461913
>[] Eeeeeh, are you sure? you look like a nice couple to me
>>
File: 1y2BQHe.jpg (51 KB, 702x293)
51 KB
51 KB JPG
>>4461913
>[] Eeeeeh, are you sure? you look like a nice couple to me
Jonathan, Erina, the sooner you start dating the easier knowing Anne will be for you two.
>>
>>4461918
>Anne
Anna*
Goddammit, this is why you double check before posting.
Alternatively, don't post when you should be sleeping.
>>
>>4461911
>[] Eeeeeh, are you sure? you look like a nice couple to me
>>
>>4461943
>>4461918
>>4461917
Pretty clear winner. Writing
>>
No no, it doesn't make sense! they look just like a couple don't they? Jonathan rushing to protect Erina and Erina fretting over him when he got beaten black and blue. They couldn't have just met, they're too sweet and nice together. It doesn't make any sense. Your head was starting to feel fuzzy, the burning of your anger replaced with confusion, and refusal to accept you were wrong! Cause you couldn't be wrong! but he said they just met and she said they weren't a couple so...you were wrong?! No that couldn't be it! maybe they were trying to keep it a secret or it wasn't official yet! YEAH! you were a smart girl! you couldn't just be imagining something like that! Maria was the one who liked those stupid novels, not you. So, since this was real unlike those books, that must mean you had just seen what was going on in their hearts, Right?! Huffing, you cross your arms and pout, tilting your head in the other direction as you look over the two as they keep from looking in each other's eyes or talking. Yeah, look at them! they're acting like that so you must be right!

"Eeeeeh?" You gape again, brushing a few locks of your long red hair out of your face "Are you sure?"

"I" Erina says, stopping before regaining her composure and clasping her hands together in front of her legs "I'm fairly certain I'd know if I were in a...relationship"

"Exactly!" Jonathan says right after Erina spoke, "Exactly, how could we be a..couple if we only just met, and besides talking about such things openly isn't very uh, gentlemanly"

He adjusted his shirt's collar as her and Erina looked away from eachother again.

"It isn't exactly something you just talk about in public after all, is it" Erina said, turning her gaze to the ground "that sort of thing is more of a private thing, right Jonathan?"

Suddenly Erina jumped a bit and covered her mouth as Jonathan gave her a curious look, before his eyes fell on his Handkerchief and his eyes went wide.

"Oh!" he said, laughing weakly as if embarressed "I, didn't tell you my name did I, Miss Pendleton"

Oh that's a nice shade of red! you wonder if you could get a dress in the color Erina's face just turned"

"Oh, Well you look like a nice couple to me" You say casually, shrugging your shoulders before you looked down to see if you had gotten your dress dirty running after those bastards.

Then there's a really weird choking noise, like the sound of someone throwing up and almost choking on it. Then an akward laugh and sputtering. And at the same time there's a sound like whistling and whining together. You look up, half expecting to see some mythical creature and instead see both Jonathan and Erina turned deep red again and staring at the ground. Their tongues are tied and they seem to be struggling to say something

"Pr..preposterous" Jonathan says first...Jonathan Joestar, Jojo, easier to remember and quicker to say! "Absolutely absurd to think that I could be a match for her"

Cont
>>
>>4461996
"Really?" Erina asked curiously, glancing up at you as she grabbed at the end of her dress. And like that all the air came rushing out of Jojo! What a fun word, you wanted to shout it! Jojo jojo. His eyes went wide, and even his bruised cheek seemed to become redder.

What do you do?
[] Just watch, this is kind of funny
[]"See? You two have to be a couple! that's the only explanation! you fit together to well"
[] "Aw! they got away! look what you two lovebirds did! now I can't kick their asses!"
[] Eh boring, lets climb that tree there, see if there's anything else interesting around here 1d20+ str (DC10)
[] write in

Also I can't wait till Dio comes in. I am very excited to Write the Tomboy meeting the Devilboy
>>
>>4461999
>Just watch, this is kind of funny
>>
>>4461999
>[] Just watch, this is kind of funny
>>
>>4461999
>[] Just watch, this is kind of funny
>>
Clear winner again, writing
>>
Oh now this was getting amusing now, every time you spoke up something entertaining would happen with these two. it was actually kind of funny. So you stood by, watching and waiting instead of pushing either of them to react again, hoping they'd do something funny on their own.

"Really?" Jojo repeated, as Erina realized what she had said, and covers her mouth with one hand, still a lovely shade of red. You'd really need to ask if Maria could make you a dress that color, it was a nice color.

Jojo took a moment or two before he spoke again, obviously choosing what words to use next.

"What exactly do you mean by that? If, if I may pry, Miss...Erina" He asked sweetly, kind of shyly, not able to look directly at Erina or deciding not to try. Which was funny in its own way, watching the two of them get all flustered was a treat! Your plan had worked, now you just had to not laugh, since that might ruin the fun or make them mad. Which would be bad, cause the two of them seemed like they'd make for good friends.

"I was just wondering if she was being honest is all" Erina said, glancing away for moment before looking back at Jojo straight on "About, well"

"The two of us looking like a nice couple" Jojo asked, his smile become a bit wider as he spoke

"Yes, that" Erina said with a quick nod "Even though we only just met and, not under the best circumstances"

"Well" Jojo said, putting his hands in the pockets of his coat, starring at the sky "Perhaps, with your permission we could start as"

"As?" Erina asked, a little too excitedly for the lady she was supposed to be. She was clutching her doll tightly to her chest. And then Jojo paused, seeming like a fish suddenly tossed out of water.

"As" He repeats, looking like he was trying to call on the courage he had before when he took on two boys bigger than himself and got back up for a second round after they had beaten him.

What do you say?
[] Friends? Hey why don't the three of us be friends! it'd stink to be the one left out.
[] Aww Jojo is in love, and so is Erina! So cuute
[] Well it was nice meeting you two, but I'm going to see if I can find those bastards! Hope we can play again later.
[] Oh yeah! I should get home before they send someone looking for me! See you around!
[] write in
>>
>>4462114
>[] Friends? Hey why don't the three of us be friends! it'd stink to be the one left out.
>"If I didn't stick around with you guys Jojo would probably get beat up again."
>>
>>4462122
+1
>>
>>4462191
>>4462122
Alright, this wins then, writing
>>
"Friends?" You ask, cutting in as you hop closer to the two, nearly tripping one on of the many rocks you dropped before.

"Yes, friends" Jojo says, calming down and smiling

"You don't need permission to be a friend you know" Erina says with a giggle "But, I'd like that, Jonathan"

and now your times to strike! the perfect opening for you to say what you need to, to be sure they're both your friend as well.

"Hey why don't the three of us be friends" You say happily, every word you speak rising with your excitement "it'd stink to be the one left out"

"I don't think I can say no" Erina says, with a small smile, and a bowed head "Besides you seem like a good girl if a little..."

"Energetic?" Jojo offered "and who am I to refuse, besides I need to keep a close eye on you if you act like you did today all the time"

"Well I had another word in mind, but that's a good way to put it" Erina said with a nod.

"And if I didn't stick with you guys, Jojo would probably get beat up again!" You say merrily, and bluntly. You put your hands on your hips with a beaming smile.

"Whose to say that? I'd win, eventually" Jojo said "and I have a feeling you're going to get me into more fights than not...no offense, of course"

"Yes, but you'd still get beat!" You add, wagging a finger "But I can scare off bullies like that, or help you in a fight"

One of Jojo's bruises must've been acting up cause he made a pained face.

"You know how to fight?" Erina asks, sounding shocked "Do your parents know? how'd you learn "

"Didn't you say bruises and wounds don't matter?" Jojo asks "and I wouldn't want a lady to get into a fight and endanger herself for my well being, it isn't gentlemanly at all"

"Well she can clearly handle herself, so long as there are rocks" Erina says "And, I don't think Anna cares about being a Lady too much"

"Well, I've never fought before, but I'm sure I'd do well if I got into one" You say with a huff, puffing your chest out "Especially if I was fighting with a friend"

"And you had rocks" Erina added with a giggle

"You're a very boyish girl aren't you" Jojo sighed, shaking his head but he had a smile on his face "there's going to be no convincing you is there"

"Well how else would I keep you from getting beat up again, if not through fighting?" You ask.

He began to say something, opening his mouth before closing it, and then chuckling.

"Oh, I forgot to tell you Anna but, you were very brave for not running away then" Erina said after a few moments of silence "And, thank you for helping Jojo"

"I could've handled them myself, another day" Jojo said shaking his head "But, thank you, I'd be in more pain now if you had run away. And while throwing rocks is a bit, barbaric, it was very effective, I have to admit"

"And fun" Erina said, glancing away with a coy look on her face.
cont
>>
>>4462244

What do you say?
[] Well being a Lady is boring! acting "Boyishly" is much more fun!
[] So? Want to promise to always have eachother's backs, Jojo
[] Don't thank me, I just came because they were ruining a lovely day. that's all
[] I KNEW YOU THREW ONE OF THOSE ROCKS, ERINA! Good throw!
[] Want to keep playing? I Know a stream filled with frogs we could catch! back the way we came! come on!
[] write in
>>
>>4462255
>[] I KNEW YOU THREW ONE OF THOSE ROCKS, ERINA! Good throw!
>>
>>4462255
>[] I KNEW YOU THREW ONE OF THOSE ROCKS, ERINA! Good throw!
>>
>>4462278
>>4462277
writing.
>>
"Wait, Erina!?" Jojo says, trying to sound offended and shocked, but neither of those feelings are in his expression. If anything he looks amazed. You guess its because you never tried to look the part of a lady in front of him unlike Erina. But, wait. A bit ago, didn't you think she dropoed a rock right before you went chasing after those bastards, before they got away because you decided to be polite instead of rude? So you weren't imagining things then! She had thrown a rock! You kind of figured that since the one who wanted to hurt you got hit by an extra rock you didn't throw, but with how Erina has acted since you met her you had trouble realizing it was her, even though she was the only one who could've done it besides the Tall bully.

"I KNEW YOU THREW ONE OF THOSE ROCKS, ERINA!" You shout, pointing at her dramatically as she looks away bashfully, but not quite guilty. You give a thumbs up and add "Good throw"

"Well a lady isn't supposed to throw rocks, but...I couldn't just stand by" She said, smiling a tiny but proud smile "It took some courage to do, but it felt nice when I did it. And thanks! it was my first time throwing one"

"What friends I've made, you and Anna" Jojo said with a smile "the only girls I know who throw rocks"

"She threw more of them" Erina replied, sounding a bit defensive "And besides it was all to help you, wasn't it?"

You don't feel the need to mention how the rocks after the forth were mostly because you thought it was REALLY FUN to toss them at someone.

"it was crude, but I can't say I didn't appreciate it" Jojo said with a nod "Even if its a surprise to learn you threw one"

"I was inspired" Erina replies quickly, looking over to you "Besides, I couldn't face you if I didn't at least try to help"

Weren't they just perfect together? How weren't they a couple already?!. But they only knew each other only a few minutes more than you did both of them, but you couldn't shake the feeling it was meant to be.
It had to be those loveydovey books Maria keeps reading to you and lending you. they had gotten into your brain and were turning it "girly". that must've been her plan from the start! Your older sister was devious, you give her that.

"Oh" Erina said, as if she had suddenly remember something, taking you away from your thoughts of cursing Maria for filling your brain with Loveydovey stuff "Weren't you going to head home Jojo?"

"Well, I should...I'm not in the best of shape right now" He said, as if it wasn't obvious. Despite the fact he managed to keep up with you like that, which was kind of amazing!

What do you do?
[] Say goodbye and head home yourself
[] Offer to help Jojo to his home
[] Offer to take Erina to her home
[] "But couldn't we play a bit longer?"
[] write in
>>
File: 409134650.jpg (3 KB, 106x126)
3 KB
3 KB JPG
>>4462324
>[] Offer to take Erina to her home
>When we get back let me teach you how to fight! Did you know that boys have a secret weak spot?
This won't have any implications what so ever. Not at all.
>>
>>4462324
>[] Offer to help Jojo to his home
>[] Offer to take Erina to her home
We both go with Jojo and then we walk with Erina
>>
Just letting you guys know, I am heading to bed, and will tally up the votes and write the update When I wake up. I'll of course, post in the General with a link as well.
>>
>>4462324
>>4462332
Supporting. I want to see Dio get kicked in the dick.
>>
>>4462324
>[] Offer to help Jojo to his home
>[] Offer to take Erina to her home
Dick kicking is a bit too uncouth for a girl that hasn't actually fought before, so I'll skip over that meme vote and go with messing with the plot more.
>>
>>4462542
Supporting this
>>
>>4462362
>>4462542
>>4462656
The tie broke as I got out of bed! Fantastic! Writing.
>>
"Well, then why don't Erina and I help you home, jojo?" You suggest, putting your hands behind your back and flashing a kind smile "So you get back okay?"

"And don't think of just walking off" Erina says, suddenly getting a lot more fierce in how she spoke "You're in no shape to go home alone, after all, right Anna?

'Usually a gentleman would escort the lady to her home" Jojo said with a smirk, before he winced and rubbed his bruised cheek "But, I would be fine, there's no need"

"I insist" Erina said, closing her eyes and smiling but somehow it was scary rather than reassuring, despite how delicate she seemed. Maybe you had more in common with her that you thought? She did nail one of the bastards with a rock, after all.

"Don't be so stubborn" She says, opening her eyes just a smidge "It just a precaution, and wouldn't your parents less be worried if you got home with friends, instead of just arriving all battered and bruised, alone?"

"You have a point, but who would escort you home" Jojo said, before looking over to you "I am, assuming you will?"

"If Erina will let me!" You say happily, giving a thumbs up and a toothy grin "And this way if those two Bas...Ruffians come back, they won't try anything"

"Don't, get into any fights when you're going home Anna, for my sake" Jojo said sternly, hand still on his cheek

"Not many boys would fight a girl" Erina said reassuringly "even if they laugh at them, She'll be fine"

"And my home isn't far from here! so there won't be many chances for me to pick a fight anyways" You say confidently, swaying in place as Jojo shook his head "But sure, promise"

"Okay, that's all I will ask of you two" Jojo said after a moment "Shall we head off, Miss Pendleton? Miss Anderton?"

"You really are a kind soul aren't you, Jojo?" Erina said, offering one of her arms "But, maybe you should lean on someone else's shoulder for a while? there's no shame in it"

"That's a bit, embarrassing" He said, brushing a hand through his messed up hair "Isn't it? not that I'm objecting, I'm just"

"Its me, or I'll ask Anna to do it, jojo" Erina said sweetly, as you wondered why you would do it. Jojo was too slow! you'd end up hurting him more wouldn't you? Did Erina know how bruises worked?

"You can be surprisingly rough when you want to be, Erina" Jojo said, locking his arm with hers "But I will not lean on you, I can still walk, so it won't be necessary"

"Not as Rough as Anna, I assume. And that's fine, I just don't want to see you fall" Erina said with a nod as you shrugged, deciding to forget about that, since you knew Erina would be gentler with Jojo than you could ever be even if you tried.

"Yeah, that'd be terrible!" You say, as you skip to the lead of your small group "Come on, lets get Jojo home"

"My house is that way" Jojo said, pointing down the road as you turn to it "Perhaps I should lead? Just a suggestion"

"I can find it...eventually" You say, pouting and crossing your arms.

Cont
>>
>>4462676
"I think Jojo has had enough adventure today, lets not go looking for any more, Anna" Erina laughed as she carefully helped Jojo down the hill

"Hmmm" You groan, tapping your foot as you let them walk alone a bit, rocking your head side to side in thought. What, did she think you'd get lost? all you'd have to do is go house by house looking for the family that looked like Jojo. You'd find his house eventually. It may take awhile but, it was probably a better idea just to let him lead the way.

"Fine, but next time we're going my way" You say with a snort, jogging to catch up to them

"And what way would that be? you'll know how to get to my family's property after today" Jojo asked curiously "Both of you will"

"Yeah, and I'll show you a more exciting way to get to it!" You say excitedly "there's a lot of fun places just off the road and..."

"Please wait until he's recovered, Anna" Erina said, interrupting "Before you get him lost"

"Well you would be there to, wouldn't you Erina?" You ask, smiling as you stop to let the two of them catch up with you, hopping in place to keep from getting too excited

"So you want to get both of us lost?" She laughs as reaches you with jojo, both walking slow so as not to pain any of Jojo's many bruises.

"I don't get lost!" You yell, thumping your foot on the ground, as they both walk past you "I know how to get anywhere from anywhere!"

Erina giggled, covering her mouth with her free hand and smiling beneath it.

"Sorry, but I feel I'll only believe that when I see it" She said, making you huff and shake your head, not angry but determined to prove her wrong as soon as you could. You never got lost, you just ended up in places you didn't know how to get back from is all.

Jojo laughed, wincing as he did.

"Jojo!" Erina shouted as you all stopped, and you waited to see if he collapsed, died or something while Erina fretted over him.

"I'm fine, don't worry, I'm just a bit sore" Jojo laughed a bit less carelessly this time "I'm just thinking, how glad I am I got these bruises today, is all"

Erina frowned, and then smiled softly.

"Lets get you back home" She said sweetly.

"Eeeeeh?" You gape, before jogging past them and a bit ahead so they'd have room to catch up. But why would Jojo be glad he got bruises, that was a bit...OH! its because he met Erina and you because of them! that was it, oh that was sweet.

"Come on, come on!' You shout excitedly, bouncing in place again as you waited for Jojo and Erina to catch up "We'll take all day if we keep this pace, come oooon"
-
cont
>>
>>4462684
-
And as Anna walked, and sometimes ran down the road together with Jojo and erina, the laughter of all three of them carried off on the wind, being carried to distant hills and trees as the warm spring sun warmed them. Nothing could ruin this blissful happiness. Where once fate decreed only two friends met today, now three had been made, and sooner for it. The red strings of fate frayed and tangled. And unaware of her hand in the ripples sent through the pool of destiny, Anna blissfully followed after her two new friends, unaware of just where this friendship would lead her
-

Jojo's house was on a large hill, surrounded by a wall, with an impressive looking gate set in front of the road leading up to it. You stood in awe, eyes going wide as your smile. it was even bigger than your home! it even had a big tower in the middle, Your family's manor didn't have one of those! it was almost like a castle! it was so amazing! and from the looks of it, there were a few more trees on the land than your family's! You'd be coming to visit often, whenever you could run away from your lessons! you knew you would!

"The Joestar estate" Jojo said proudly as he approached the gate "And, thank both of you for helping me back home"

"Its wonderful" Erina said, peeking past the gates as you planned out which trees you would climb first when you came to play "and, you don't have to thank us, its what friends do after all"

"Jojo! Your home is amazing!" You say excitedly as one of his family's servants, an old man who looked older than Hubert, and with less hair and more grey came shuffling to the gate, looking relieved until he got close enough to see Jojo's face.

"YOUNG MASTER!" He shouted, his eyes going wide and filling with worry and fear "What happened to you! and! and!...who are they? Friends of yours? I haven't seen them around before"

A big dog came running from behind the butler, panting and barking and jumping at the gate, nearly barreling over the old man as he did. Erina clung to jojo's arm a bit tighter, but you didn't see why, the dog's tail was wagging, he was a friendly old boy from the looks of things.

"Don't worry, Erina, Danny would never hurt anyone" Jojo said warmly, trying to reassure your shared friend after that sudden scare.

"It just surprised me is all" Erina says, straightening her back and trying to brush off the fact she had made a very shrill yelp when Danny jumped on the fence

"Down Danny, down" the butler said as he tried to open the gate "But young master, what has happened to you! you've been torn to pieces! ooooh what will your father say! we'll need to get you aid at once and..."

"Yes, they are my friends" Jojo said happily, smiling wider than he since you met him, showing his teeth as he grinned "Erina Pendleton and Anna Anderton, if it weren't for them I'd probably be worse for the wear"

"Truly?!" the butler gasped, turning a very snowy pale "Well I will have to give the young ladies my thanks and DANNY!"
cont
>>
>>4462696
Danny whined as he pushed past the butler and towards his injured friend. Sadly, you happened to have gotten closer to the gate to get a better look inside, and unfortunately, Danny didn't know how to stop.

Roll 1d20+Con (DC 15) for me please as Danny Barrels into you. lets say, best of three?

Also sorry for the huge post, I felt like it was an important one.
>>
Rolled 20 + 5 (1d20 + 5)

>>4462699
>>
>>4460969
>>4462703
TWO ROLLS AND TWO 20s!
>>
>>4462709
Anyways, ignoring Anna's so far bountiful luck for the moment, writing.
>>
>>4462709
Clearly we are strong as we are hearty. If we don't have an overly exuberant amount of hamon to go with our sturdy body when we finally unlock it, I'm gonna be mad disappointed.
>>
However, you were not a delicate flower kept in its garden. Years of climbing trees, and balancing upon uneven walls and slippery stream rocks had given you an amazing sense of balance. And such activities had also given you strength and muscle, where an ordinary girl would be as soft as warm butter. Instead of trampling over you or knocking out of the way to reach his beloved master, When Danny slammed into you, you did not move. In fact, having seen the large dog coming rushing for you, you instinctively took a step to spread your legs further apart, thus giving yourself a greater stability. These two facts combined, had made you something of an immovable object rather than a dainty flower to be trampled and knocked over.

So at the moment of impact, Danny's head hit your stomach. You lurched forward, catching the butler's horrified gasp at the fact the family pet had just trampled a guest, seemingly, and flashed a smug smile.

Danny reeled back, not expecting to be stopped by anything, let alone a girl who he hadn't seen. it was kind of cute actually.

In an instant you had knelt down and were showering the confused, slightly dazed dog in pets and baby talk, ruffling his ears while he starred at you in doggy disbelief. Danny, realizing there was a new friend in front of him, seemingly forgot what just happened and started to shower you in licks and kisses before he pulled away from your arms and rushed back to his master, barking and whining as he circled him.

You stood, dusting your shirt off, and looking around to see three blank faces staring at you. What were they gawking at? Was it rude to pet someone else's pet without permission or something?

Jojo, Erina and the butler all stared at you in wide eye disbelief, having expected you to be sent to the dirt and ran over by the Dog.

"No wonder you were so confident" Jojo said, speaking first sound impressed, which made pride swell in your chest.

"Are you okay little miss?" the butler asked as Erina cautiously reached towards dany, and got a drool soaked hand as a result.

"He's a sweet boy isn't he?" She said, looking over to you "But a bit Excitable, are you okay Anna?"

"Never better, Why do you ask?" You ask blithely, stepping back and clapping your hands, hoping to get the dogs attention again

The butler stammered and wiped his face.

"Y..young master" he said again "We must get your injuries looked at, please come inside, and are you sure you're alright, Miss Anderton"

"Why are you all worried about me all of a sudden!" You shout, pouting and crossing your arms, confused as the what's going on all of a sudden.

Erina giggled, Jojo chuckled. the butler looked at you all like you had all turned green.

What do you do?
[] Say goodbye to jojo and take Erina home,
[] Stay, but just to meet Jojo's parents with Erina, since you're fine!
[] Ask if you can play with Danny later
[] tell the butler what happened to jojo, since he seems worried
[] write in
>>
>>4462726
>[] Stay, but just to meet Jojo's parents with Erina, since you're fine!
>>
>>4462726
>[] Stay, but just to meet Jojo's parents with Erina, since you're fine!
>>
>>4462726
>[] Stay, but just to meet Jojo's parents with Erina, since you're fine!
>>
>>4462726
>[] Stay, but just to meet Jojo's parents with Erina, since you're fine!
>>
Writing
>>
"Perhaps you should stay for a short while, to be sure" the butler suggested gently, raising his arms up as you kept pouting. Looking up at with him with a huff, you were about to tell him you were fine and he was just being annoyingly fussy, but then you realize. if you stay for a bit longer, you'll meet Jojo's parents! along with Erina! And you'll know how long it'll be until Jojo heals and you'll be able to play together again!.

The old man smiled, his grey mustache rising with his lips as you heard Danny whine again.

"We won't keep you for long, just to be sure you're okay, wouldn't want your parents to worry would we" The old timer said softly again, as he held out his hand to you, bending over to reach your height.

You look back at Jojo, seeing Danny struggling to not jump and paw at his hurt friend, clearly worried sick about him. And Erina trying to calm down the whining dog with sweet words, kneeling down to scratch behind his ears.

"Okay, but just so Erina and I can meet Jojo's parents" You say sternly "Cause I'm fine!"

"Of course you are...of course you are" He says, nodding as he motions for you to hold his hand again, you ignore it, turning away and pouting harder. What was up with this old timer? Nothing happened besides a dog running into you? why was he so worried about you.

"Oh, you don't need to include me, I can just wait" Erina says shyly "Danny needs someone to keep him company after all"

"Nonsense, father would love to meet my new friends, both of them" Jojo said happily "And why would we leave you behind, outside, it'd just be rude"

"Yeah! Besides you met him first so if anyone should meet his family, its you Erina! Stop being so shy" You say happily as the Butler motions for the three of you follow, jojo leading "Besides when he's feeling better we can introduce him to your family, and then you guys can meet mine and..."

"Energetic aren't you, perhaps you were are, Miss Anderton" The butler chuckled as he made his way towards the manor proper, past the hedges growing around the fountain set before the castle like building "But it's better to be sure, no...And master Joestar, you never answered my question, what happened to you!"

Erina looks guilty, keeping her gaze on the ground as she follows after you and Jojo. Even though it wasn't her fault jojo got hurt! he was just being brave. its the bullies who did it! it wasn't right for her to blame herself!

"He" You start to say before Jojo interrupted you

"I got into a fight" Jojo said bluntly, looking away guiltily "Erina and Anna decided to help me home, that's all"

"A fight? What will your father think!" the butler gasped shaking his head "You should know better! you're luck these two young ladies were there to help you back! Who knows what would happen if you tried to return alone in this state. You should really know better Jonathan"

cont
>>
>>4462808
This isn't right this isn't right this isn't right! why didn't he say exactly what happened? He was going to get in trouble! he was just trying to do the right thing! this isn't fair!

You clenched your first, Danny rushing up the stairs to the door before the rest of you, barking at the door, as you stewed in your thoughts. it just wasn't fair. What was Jojo doing? Did he think you and Erina would get in trouble if he mentioned why he got in a fight? He was trying to help her, and then tried to protect you. It didn't make sense to you. Besides Erina did nothing wrong! if anyone would get in trouble, it'd be you for throwing rocks, wouldn't it?

"Utterly irresponsible " The butler said, opening the door as Danny went back to guarding Jojo "Come in, and do make yourself at home, young ladies... Jojo come with me, you need to get all those wounds looked at, before we alert your father. Oh and do try not to wander too far, remember your manners"

"But, Jojo" Erina says quietly, almost to herself as the butler leads him away "it, wasn't like that, why are you?"

What do you do?
[](Burning blood) Yell out what actually happened! You can't stand seeing Jojo get in trouble for acting like a man should
[] Ooooh that's a pretty statue, take a closer look
[] follow after them and drag Erina along with you
[] Wander deeper into the house, its so mysterious! you must know more!
[] write in
>>
>>4462812
>[](Burning blood) Yell out what actually happened! You can't stand seeing Jojo get in trouble for acting like a man should
>>
>>4462812
>[](Burning blood) Yell out what actually happened! You can't stand seeing Jojo get in trouble for acting like a man should
>>
>>4462812
>[](Burning blood) Yell out what actually happened! You can't stand seeing Jojo get in trouble for acting like a man should
>>
Oops almost forgot! writing
>>
Your frustration builds, as you stand where the butler left you, Erina looking even more guilty now as you feel that fire that always finds its way to your head washing over you, growing hot and unbearable, like you have hot water and steam coursing through you instead of blood. You can't stand it, Jojo did nothing wrong, but he's keeping You and Erina out of trouble, trying to make you look like perfect little angels. It isn't right, he didn't get into a fight for no reason, he did it to protect both of you! why isn't he being honest? Because he's afraid your and Erina's parents will be upset about? is that why!? it isn't right! if anyone should get scolded its you! Jojo and Erina did nothing wrong, you made the bullies angrier and threw rocks at them. Jojo was just being a gentleman. Why why why? You can't keep your emotions in check, wiping your eyes as tears blur your vision, and the urge to scream makes you grind your teeth. it just isn't right.

"Anna, are you okay?" Erina asks, a second before you lose control of yourself and start yelling to save your new friend from being punished for his good deeds.

"Jojo didn't pick a fight!" You cry out right before the butler and Jojo reach the top of the stairs. Your shout makes Danny start barking, and the hand Erina had put on your shoulder recoils away as she almost jumps in shock.

"He was trying to get Erina's doll back from a bunch of bullies, and he got beat up because of it! he didn't do anything wrong!" You continue, sniffling and wiping your nose with your sleeve as the butler looks down at Jojo, and Jojo looks back at you, surprised that you stopped him from sacrificing himself for Erina and you.

"And...and I found them like that, and I tried to help him by teasing the bullies and" You continue on, the words falling out of your mouth before you think to speak them "One of them got even angrier and was going to attack me, and Jonathan, even though he was already bleeding and barely able to stand, did everything he could to stop him, and he got hurt worse because of it"

"So..so I started throwing rocks at the brute, I just wanted to help him like he did for Erina and me" You sniffle, the high of your rage settling into a dull sense of sadness and guilt of almost letting your new friend get in trouble for something he didn't do "Jojo was a gentleman! We just became friends to day, He, Erina and I, and he threw himself into danger without a second thought! he wasn't picking fights, he was trying to protect us"

"Anna" Jojo says, looking like he's about to cry himself, not that your crying, you just got something in your eyes

"I also threw rocks at Jojo's attacker" Erina shouted, suddenly bold instead of shy stepping in front of you and putting a hand on her chest "Anna chased them away and I helped Jojo to his feet, then We helped him back home. He didn't go looking for trouble, Sir, he was just being kind and brave and..."

cont
>>
>>4462881
"Jonathan, why didn't you say anything" the butler says, not scolding but just seeming flabbergasted "is what Miss Anderton and Miss Pendleton saying true? Did you really go that far to defend them"

Jonathan nods, with a proud and fierce look in his eyes again as he looks up at the old servant with that.

"What else was I supposed to do? I could not just stand by and do nothing" He said, his voice confident and sure "They were in trouble, and as a gentle...as a man I could not let it continue! and I didn't tell you because...I thought father would tell their parents and they'd get scolded, Sorry for trying to mislead you, but neither Anna or Erina deserve to get into trouble for trying to help me as well"

There's a few more servants now, coming to see what the racket you and Danny have made is.

"Jonathan" the butler says warmly "You've made yourself some good friends haven't you? But you..."

He pauses and shakes his head.

"You must be more careful, you've been beaten to a pulp" He says, trying to mask the pride in his voice and failing "Your father will be proud, I'm sure, but we must get you looked at, you maid, you have some basic medical knowledge?"

"What's all this racket so early in the morning?" A deep, dignified voice rings through the halls "What's this about my son and a fight? I couldn't quite make out what was said, but I certainly heard it"

This must be Mr Joestar, he has the same hair as Jonathan, and a big bush mustache to. the crowding help part as he approaches and Jonathan lowers his head, trying to hide his bruise.

"Jojo, let me see" he says softly, yet sternly as he walks halfway down the staircase to meet his son. he reaches a gloved hand out and winces "What's happened to you? What trouble have you gotten into boy?"

"My lord, those are the scars of bravery, his two young friends have told the story he tried to hide from this humble servant" the Butler says, his voice swelling with pride as the lord of the manor looked up at him from where he kneeled before his son "He selflessly threw himself into danger to defend these two young maidens, and this is the result. I was going to have him looked over to be sure he was alright before telling you but"

The butler looks down at you, as do a fair bit of the servants. You wonder why they are, briefly. Erina sighs and then smiles in relief as the elder Joestar flashes a quick smirk, and then turns back to his son.

"Is this true Jonathan?" He asks, his voice warm and soft, but wavering with worry as he looks over his beaten son.

Jojo just nods, and his father smiles for more than a second now, almost beaming at the boy.

"You've upheld the honor of the Joestar name, but you must be more careful, Jojo" he says, ruffling his hair "When you're feeling better, there's something we must discuss later, but as for now, would you mind introducing your two friends to me?"
cont
>>
>>4462903

Jonathan seems stunned, like he wasn't expecting that reaction despite the truth coming out, and just returns his father's smile for a few moments, before coming back to reality.

"Of course, father" He said joyously, motioning for you and Erina to come up, Erina reaches him first, cause she's already a bit closer and Danny gets in your way, trying to play with you as you walk.

"This is Miss Erina Pendleton" He says as Erina bows like a proper lady "Erina, this is my father George Joestar"

"Nice to meet your acquaintance" She says as she comes up from her ladylike bow

"The pleasure is all mine, Miss Pendleton" Mr Joestar says sweetly "Lovely manners you have, I can only hope you'll be a good influence on my son in the future"

And then you reach them, Danny looking between you and Jojo as if he can't decide which one to look for affection to.

"And this is" Jojo begins before you interupt him

"Anna Anderton! Nice to meetcha!" You say loudly, still a little breathless for the impassioned speech you just gave.

Mr Joestar gives a weak smile during the silence that follows and lets out a short laugh.

"I take it you were the one I heard then, young lady" He says as he looks you have quickly "I appreciate honesty, however loud it may be. I suppose I'll learn all the finer details of the story later"

"So you aren't mad at me then?" Jojo asks after a moment, as his father stands back up to his full height

"I'm...mad at what's happened to you" His father replies "And very proud of why it happened, Jonathan, your mother would be proud if she were here today. But, lets make sure you're alright before we talk about this further...also, why is this the first time I've met these charming young ladies?"

"We just met today" Erina says happily "that's why, which makes Jojo's actions even more heroic, doesn't it?"

The elder joestar looked down at the younger.

"Well you'll both have to visit sometime, when things aren't as hectic" Mr Joestar said with a nod, rubbing his chin "it was a joy meeting the both of you, Miss Pendleton"

He turns to you.

"And Miss Anderton" He finishes "Any friend of Jonathan is always welcome in Joestar manner, of course, just try and arrange such visits before hand, if possible".

What do you do?
[] Escort Erina home
[] Try and tell Mr Joestar the story, so Jojo doesn't mess it up again.
[] Stay until you know Jojo is okay
[] Thank Erina for having your back
[] write in
>>
>>4462920
>[] Escort Erina home
>>
>>4462920
>[] Escort Erina home
>>
>>4462920
>[] Thank Erina for having your back
>>
Alright, Taking Erina home won! Writing.

But here's a question for all of you guys. What are you looking forward to in this quest? Just curious
>>
>>4462980
Probably our character interactions with Dio/Jonathan. Phantom Blood's story early on is pretty much entirely the character interactions between them and I figure it would be pretty fun to see how we come into play in the story. Beating the shit out of Dio/Jonathan in a boxing match sounds fun.
>>
>>4462980

Eventually starting our own lineage but with Dio's original loin-
Jk, what that other guy said about the interactions is pretty much what I'm looking forward to also
>>
>>4462920
[] Escort Erina home

Thank god Jack the Ripper will wait a couple years
>>
>>4462980
i like the idea of a anderton lineage
>>
"Of course, we'd be happy to visit, wouldn't we Anna?" Erina says as Jojo is led to the top of the stairs.

"yeah but planning it seems like a bit of a pain" You say, shrugging your shoulders before putting your hands on the back of your head and stretching "Oh, you need to get home to, don't you Erina"

"I'm sure my parents would start worrying if I'm away for much longer but" She says, pausing and twirling a lock of her hair around her finger, looking up at jojo "But, it was nice meeting you Jonathan and, you to Anna"

"It was" Jojo says back, waving goodbye "I hope you can come and visit soon, under better circumstances hopefully, It was fun spending time with the both of you...I guess this is goodbye today, Erina, Anna"

"Yeah it was real fun after those bas...bullies ran off" You say happily, catching yourself as Jojo's father watches over your goodbyes, with a distant look in his eyes. Like he's remembering something.

"And I guess it is goodbye" You say, frowning a bit, but its just goodbye today, you'll have more time to play later after all "Thanks for earlier, Jojo. I'd say I owe you one, but we're kind of even aren't we?"

"Sorry I couldn't do more, and thank you so much Jonathan" Erina says, clasping her hands together as if in prayer "I don't have words for how grateful I am, I..I don't want to say goodbye yet"

"We're Even?" Jonathan asks, before nodding "Yes, I agree with that, until one of us has to save the other again, okay? And Erina"

they lock eyes, looking loveydovey again. You bite your tongue so you don't stick it out.

"I'd love to spend more time with you, but you really should get home" he says, turning a bit red in the cheeks again "And keep Anna out of trouble on the way home, for me"

You chuckle, like those bastards would come back looking for a fight, you'd kick their asses for what they did if you saw them again. Even if you never actually fought anything besides boredom before. But they didn't look so tough, especially after you and jojo sent them running home for mommy.

"I will, as best as I'm able" She says, giving a proper bow as Jojo's father puts a hand on his back and smiles, he says something but its too quiet for you to hear from here "Come Anna, lets get going, before it gets too late"

What do you do as you take Erina home?
[] Tease her over her obvious crush on jojo
[] Thank her for being your friend, not many girls your age seem to like you
[] Drag her off to play for a bit, what's a few hours give or take
[] Rant to her about how if you ever see those bastards again you'll make them so ugly their mother's wouldn't even love them
[] write in
>>
>>4462991
>>4462997

>Probably our character interactions with Dio/Jonathan.

I'm also really excited for that. I've been thinking on how various scenes could go, and what might change, in the days since I started this Quest. Stuff like Dio's arrival, Danny, The kiss, and some stuff after the seven years. Lots of it is figuring out how Dio would react to someone like Anna, just generally.

>>4463001
But who would provide the seed to grow that mighty and probably angry tree?
>>
>>4463002
[] Tease her over her obvious crush on jojo

>>4463007
Thematically Dio would probably be good as the Ultimate Good has a kid, why can't the Ultimate Evil?

But plot-wise it wouldn't make much sense, unless we do some fuckery
>>
>>4463002
>[] Thank her for being your friend, not many girls your age seem to like you
Let's show that we aren't entirely loud and outgoing
>>
>>4463002
>[] Thank her for being your friend, not many girls your age seem to like you
>>
>>4463002
>[] Thank her for being your friend, not many girls your age seem to like you
>>
>>4463073
>>4463049
>>4463037
Clear winner here. writing
>>
You and Erina are escorted out of the Joestar manor's grounds by the kindly old butler, who doesn't have much to say besides apologizing for Danny's earlier behavior. Noticeably he doesn't ask about you or Erina throwing rocks at the boys who hurt Jojo. Maybe he just didn't hear that part, or chose not to bring it up on in friendly conversation. Maybe he's just forgotten it, Old people do that sometimes don't they?

"Are you sure you don't want me to escort you the rest of the way, young ladies?' The butler asks as you stop at the gate "It wouldn't be safe to go on your own, you know. I'd be happy to take you the rest of the way myself"

"There's no need, sir, I trust Anna to get me home safely" Erina says as the butler smirks again.

"Ah to be young, such easy trust" He says shaking his head "And easy friendships, One day you'll look back on these days with envy, Miss Pendleton, and Do keep her safe Miss Anderton, I fear Jonathan would be inconsolable if either of his two new friends got hurt after leaving his home"

"We'll be fine" You laugh "And why say new friends, friends are friends aren't they?"

You start to walk away, down the hill the Joestar home is sat on, when the word friends rises up in your mind. Friends. You don't have many of them do you. Besides your sister you can't think of any other girl around your age who likes you around. You've spent more than one tea party sat alone or wandering grounds looking for things to climb. And sure their brothers tended to get along with you better, but they started treating you weirdly. Thinking about it, did you have any actual friends before today. The thought of it bites deep into your heart, and head and you can't get it out or stop thinking about it. Sure you had plenty of friends when you were a bit younger, but they all got girly or started acting like you were strange for not acting like that. And that made you mad, and that made them go away.

"Thanks for the offer, but we'll be fine, sir" Erina says to old man, rushing to catch up with you as you've been unknowingly shuffling away from the house in thought "Anna, wait up"

You say nothing, still brooding and thinking back to the past. But you do raise your head to show her you heard her. She gets by her side and looks concerned, looking you in the eyes.

"Is something wrong?" She asks as you start walking and she follows along. You don't answer for awhile, suddenly not feeling well, but you manage to muster up a response and half hearted smile.

"Nothing, its nothing" You say after you've walked along together in silence "Nothing's wrong"

She grabs your arm.

"Something is wrong, you haven't been this quiet all day, and you look sullen" She says, letting go as quickly as she grabbed on "I may not know you well Anna, but something is on your mind"

You can't tell her exactly what you're feeling. You don't feel sad exactly, its like a mixture of joy and sadness. it feels weird. Like you want to cry and smile at the same time.
cont
>>
>>4463129
You don't have the words to describe this feeling. And you didn't ever worry about having friends until you realized you didn't have any for awhile until today. Its a complicated feeling, twisting your thoughts and guts. You feel sad but also happy. its weird. All you can think to do is be honest with what your heart is telling you. You're thankful to have friends again.

"Thank you" You say quietly, she doesn't hear you clearly at first and steps closer to you before you say it again "Thank you Erina for being my friend"

"Anna" She says softly, "You don't need to thank me for that, I'm happy you're my friend to, you know"

"Yeah but not many girls our age seem to like me" You say sadly hanging your head, but your smiling, even as you wipe your eyes before they can make tears "They all ignore me or treat me like I'm a little kid, or worse. it didn't bother me, but, you and jojo are probably the only friends I've had since I turned ten, maybe before then to"

She looks at you, looking heartbroken as you confess this to her, not at all acting like your usual loud, carefree self.

"So thank you, for" You say looking away to the sky "for giving me a chance to be your friend, I can't thank you and Jojo enough Erina and"

She hugs you.

"Don't worry about that, Anna" She says holding you as you try your best not to let yourself cry, and feeling warm tears on your cheeks "You're a good girl at heart, I can tell, its just that you're a little"

"Different" She says, smiling as you try to brush away your crying with the back of your hands "And that isn't bad"

"Thank you" You say, repeating yourself a few time "thank you...thank you so much, I can't ever repay you, but..thank you Erina, and don't tell Jojo about this"

"I won't, and you don't have to repay me, Just being my friend is enough" She says warmly, grabbing your hand, hers is so soft compared to yours "Come on, you can stay at my house for tea if you want, you sound like you could use something sweet"

What do you do?
[] Ask if she'd like to race there
[] Take the invitation
[] Make her pinky promise she doesn't tell jojo
[] Tell her you'd love to, but you should probably get home before you get in trouble
[] write in
>>
>>4463153
>[] Ask if she'd like to race there
>>
>>4463153
>>4463162
Supporting
>>
>>4463153
>[] Ask if she'd like to race there
>>
>>4463162
@@414381
A raspy reptilian voice whispers offstage:
>[Redatto] amore mio io
>>
File: 1600430812132.png (347 KB, 1036x1387)
347 KB
347 KB PNG
>>4463195
@@414383
>[V] Offer to take turns racing Koopa The Quick instead
>>
>>4463195
>>414402
>>>Scotland was Britannia

Not for long.
>>
>>4463162
>>4463181
>>4463195
Writing
>>
You laugh, Feeling silly for getting upset like that, over something that doesn't matter now! you have friends now! Erina and Jojo! so why worry about the past! it doesn't matter now, you shouldn't be getting sad about it. You have friends now after all, so what does it matter if you didn't have them before. Better enjoy the present instead of dwelling on things that'll just ruin your day.

"Sure, do you want to race there?" You ask, wiping your cheek one last time, glancing down the road, thinking.

"You don't know where I live" She says with shake of her head

"Well now's a good time to learn, right?" You say with a snicker, squirming your hand out of hers "So how about it, want to race to see who can get there first?"

She stops for a long moment, holding her doll to her chest again, looking down the road again. She closed her eyes, and then smiled sweetly.

"Well I don't see why not" She said happily "It sounds fun, my home isn't that far from here anyways, so it shouldn't be too difficult"

"Gooood" You say, grabbing the hem of your dress, and jogging in place for a few seconds "Just shout where we need to go, Okay"

"Dresses aren't exactly the best for running in, are they?" She says, standing still, not getting ready in anyway. You drop your dress, and clap your hands together. Running for a long time holding your dress would just slow you down. Good for getting away from your sister, but in a race? You needed your arms free.

"Tell me when you're ready" You say as she nods. One second, two, three, and then four.

"Go!" She shouts, and with that, you both start running down the dirt road, side by side at first, but...well, Erina is a proper lady. You aren't. You're used to running, even in your dresses. You can already tell you're going to to win without much of an effort. Even when you were weighed down by carrying rocks, Erina couldn't keep up with you, or Jojo, who was hurt.

You decide not to go all out, since then you'd end up leaving Erina behind, and you're supposed to walk her back to her home, after all.

You keep your pace up easy, While Erina is having trouble keeping up even now. Every now and again she stumbles and almost trips over her dress.

What do you do?
[] Slow down so she isn't at risk of falling over
[] Fall back, and then try to pick her up, so you can both win! 1d20+str (DC 18)
[] Show her how to run in a dress 1d20+wis (DC 14)
[] (Burning blood) FASTER FASTER FASTER!
[] write in
>>
Rolled 7 + 1 (1d20 + 1)

>>4463270
>[] Show her how to run in a dress 1d20+wis (DC 14)
>>
>>4463275
oh hey not a twenty, and its the first roll done for something that isn't physically based. Hmmmm.
>>
>>4463270
[] (Burning blood) FASTER FASTER FASTER!

We FUCKING WIN
>>
Rolled 13 + 1 (1d20 + 1)

>>4463270
>[] Show her how to run in a dress 1d20+wis (DC 14)
>>
>>4463007
I can see Dio liking Anna in some way, perhaps taking the form of respect rather than affection. It's clear that she doesn't care about politeness and honor, and despite her not being evil those are traits he likes to see in people. I think he also respects "conviction", because two of the people on the extremely small list of people he respects have conviction out the ass. Pucci and Jonathan weren't lacking in that shit at ALL.
>>4463270
>(Burning blood) FASTER FASTER FASTER!
>>
>>4463270
>[] (Burning blood) FASTER FASTER FASTER!
The girly should fear the strong.
>>4463276
you really should call the vote before letting people roll
>>
>>4463291
I'll do that in the future.
>>
>>4463288
Just enough, if that vote wins. going to start calling for the roll after the vote is called AFTER this voting round, just cause it'd be a pain if I started now
>>
>>4463270
[] (Burning blood) FASTER FASTER FASTER!
>>
>>4463322
>>4463291
>>4463289
>>4463279

Obvious winner, writing

>>4463289
That is an interesting point you bring up. But We'll see how it turns out anyways
>>
But this is a race! Races are meant to be won or lost, and it'd go against who you are if you just went easy! if you let her win! She accepted the challenge, its up to her to match it! All you can think of is going faster, faster, faster. You didn't mean to at first, but soon its all you can think of. Faster, faster, got to go faster, got to win, got to go faster, faster, faster. It crackled in your head like a roaring fire, spreading down from your head to you chest, to your arms, to your legs. They became lighter, and you all the world shrunk to just the road, and the fact Erina was still behind you. Its all that mattered. The race, the running, and then soon winning. Win, faster, win. The burning in your head felt pleasant, as you let go of all unnecessary thoughts to focus more on it, the running. Inside your chest, your lungs burned, but it was as easy to ignore as Erina falling tripping and stumbling for the second time. The only thing that breaks through the haze are when Erina yells directions between her gasps for air and yelps from falling over her dress again. Cause if you didn't hear that you'd end up losing! and you can't have that! this is a race, and winning is funner that just competing! it showed the people what you were! Who you were! Anna Anderton was no delicate meek flower! She was Anna! Wild like an unbroken horse, rough around the edges and fiery of hair.

It was intoxicating! it was life in its purest. But you didn't think that, you felt it, there were no words in your thoughts now. Besides the desire, to go faster, to run as fast as your legs would carry you. And to win. To win the race. it was fun, fun FUN!

You nearly run into a wall, smaller than the one around Jojo's house, vaguely aware of how your legs feel like they've turned to pudding. You arms are keeping up, sweat has drenched your face and your dress from you mad dash, your red hair is even wilder now, tangle and having caught a few twigs and leaves from your mindless running.

And your heart, your heart! its pounding like a thunderstorm! BANG BANG BANG!

"Heh...heh...heh" You laugh catching your breath, feeling your chest rise with every gasp of air.

And then you hear even more tired sounding breathing, with a sniffle or two dotted in it. You look up from the hill you've just ran up as easy as you would a flat road.

And See a very tattered and dusty Erina, who is pouting, her hair out of place and the bottom of her dress torn.

"Did I win?" You ask excitedly, between breaths as you push yourself off the wall and sway before you find your balance again "Did I win? Did I win! Did I Erina?"

She glances down at her dress and back up at you, looking like she might just faint.

"Anna" She says, pausing and brushing the little dirt that ended up on her doll off, seems she tried to keep it safe even though she had trouble staying on her own feet "What do you honestly think? Do I really...really need to answer that"
Cont
>>
>>4463381

"I WON!" You shout, pumping your fists into the air as Erina falls to the grass, sitting down, her dress crumpling around her legs. She took deep, long breaths, clearly worn out and exhausted.

"I, didn't think it'd be that hard to keep up" She says, her face red and beaded with sweat as preened and adjusted her dolls dress, seemingly out of habit. Her sleeves were torn from catching herself from her falls, and had been stained slightly green from tumbling into grass.

She looks up at you with her tired eyes.

"You are really competitive aren't you?" She says between ragged breaths "I didn't know anyone could run that quickly in a dress or...ever really"

And as the rush from victory and the running that earned you it, a single thought manages to cross your mind. Oh yeah you were wearing that new dress Maria gave you...it was probably pretty dirty right now and torn by the bottom, especially with how fast you just ran down that dirt road. and up all those hills.

Could an older sister legally killer her younger sister for such a thing? You didn't want to find out.
Erina didn't seem to notice the state of her dress, or she didn't mind it.

"Actually, how can you even run like that? especially in a" She asks, still sitting there and seeming a little whoozy from where you're standing, pausing before she spoke again, sighing out the other half of her sentence "Dress, I could barely run at all in mine"

You flash a grin and point a thumb at yourself.

"Cause I've had a lot of practice" You say more than a little smugly.

Erina nods, and goes back to making sure her doll was in one piece. Which was impressive considering how many tumbles she must've taken.

What do you do?
[] Stay for tea, like you said you would
[] ask if her doll is alright
[] gloat! You won you won you won!
[] Go home. Since Erina doesn't seem to be in the mood for tea now.
[] write in
>>
>>4463404
>Talk to Erina about how it's ridiculous that your family still tries to make you wear dresses. You'd much prefer to wear something as practical as breeches.
>>
>>4463404
>[] Stay for tea, like you said you would
and
>>4463415
>>
>>4463404
>[] Stay for tea, like you said you would
>>
>>4463404
>[] Stay for tea, like you said you would
and
>>4463415
>>
>>4463437
>>4463443
+1
>>
>>4463457
>>4463443
>>4463437
the combo wins!
Writing
>>
You sit down opposite of Erina, waiting for her to recover, mostly because you don't know how to open the gate to her family's home, and it seemed a bit too pointy on the top for you to want to climb over it to look for her parents.

It takes a few minutes, and you eventually get bored, laying on you back and closing your eyes to enjoy the cool breeze and warm sun on your face as you waited. You started kicking your feet after awhile, and swung yourself back up to a sitting posture.

"Are you okay now, Erina?" You ask, kind of impatient, and see that Erina, while still looking tired from all the running you did together, is looking a lot better off than she did before "Have you caught your breath?"

"I'm feeling a little better now, thank you for asking" She says, standing back up "I'm a little surprised you waited for me Anna, to be honest, you seemed so excited to get here"

"I was excited for the race, the tea and sweets are just a bonus" You say with a shrug "And I can't really have tea with you if you're outside gasping for air like a fish can I"

She shook her head, her lips twitching to a smirk for a moment.

"I suppose that is true, and thank you for being so patient" She says "Come in, I'm sure my parents will love to meet you"

Her house isn't close to the size of the joestar manor, or that of your family. It's bigger than most of the homes you've seen in your wanderings and day trips with your family. More cozy, Less people around. Though you wondered where they'd keep the gardener, since they had some lovely flowers growing along the walls and the house proper. Maybe they kept him in a cage. Then again the house was big enough for him to have a room, Maybe a room with a cage? What were you thinking about again?

"Anna" You hear, pulling you out of the wreckage of your train of thought. Not a voice you know. There's a woman in front of you, seems while you were thinking about Caged gardener's Erina has introduced you to her mother, judging from how much she resembles her.

"Nice to meet you" You blurt out. The woman just keeps smiling and nods, only pausing to take a glance at the state of her daughters dress "uh"

"You weren't listening were you" Erina says sweetly, but her tone is as blunt as a hammer

"No" You admit without any shame, you were lost in thought, not your fault they didn't get your attention

"This is my mother, I've already introduced you" She says motioning to the woman

"Its fine, not every child is attentive" Miss Pendleton said gently "But you're here for tea yes? Come in, we can sort out our second introductions later, its fine"

"What were you day dreaming about?" Erina asked you.

"Well, you see" You start to explain as you follow Erina inside.
-
The tea party of two actually goes much better than any of the others you go to, with a few appearances of Erina's mother, who insisted Erina change to a clean dress before you started.
Cont
>>
>>4463501
of course, as to be expected of a proper lady, Miss Pendleton had some trouble with what passed for your manners or the fact you left your long, red hair to cover your face in tangles and not bother brushing it into a "nice, ladylike" style, but unlike most mother's you met besides your own, she didn't pester you about it when you started complaining! You liked her already.

And that led to the conversation you were having with Erina now.

"I don't get why they keep making me wear dresses, they're all I have to wear! but they're just so annoying" You grumble between bites of tea soaked cookies, having been given a large cloth to lay over you and the end of the table you sat at "They always get in the way! they catch on everything! they get blown in the wind, I trip over them and they get so hot in the summer"

Erina nods along, daintily sipping her tea as you continued ranting and raving. She giggled, looking up behind you before looking back at you.

"So why don't you tell them you don't like dresses? You clearly don't want to be ladylike, so why force you?" Erina asks, passing you the sugar dish after you had moved to reach across the table to grab it again

"They think I'm going to just become like my sister one day, I think. But I've always been like this, why should I change!" You ask loudly, angry at the though of becoming one of those wilting flowers most girls your age seemed to be "And they get upset when I ruin my dresses! they're impracticle! they get in the way of climbing, running, swimming, jumping, everything! and when I take off the skirt they get angrier, Even though it'd get ruined if I kept it on! I don't get it"

Erina choked on her tea

You grumbled chewing on a jammy pastry angrily.

"I'd much prefer to be able to wear something practical, like breeches! boys have it easy, they don't have to wear dresses" You grumble, drinking your heavily sugared and milked tea with crumbs floating inside it "And no one gawks when they climb trees or laugh loudly or say a rude word, it isn't fair"

"So, why don't you wear breeches, Anna?" Erina asks, wiping her mouth with a sky blue handkerchief "if you dislike wearing dresses so much, your family should understand that, shouldn't they?"

"Like I said, they think I'm going to just one day think all of what I like is silly and foolish, and start being all dainty and girly" You pout, crossing your arms and slumping in your chair "They say its "Childish", but I don't get why. If I enjoy it, I should do it, right?"

Erina sipped her tea.

"And have you talked to them about this, maybe discussing it will help?" Erina said raising up her tea cup "communication is important in families, you know"

You shake your head

"It's always the same thing, I tell them I don't like acting like a lady, and they ask why I can't act like one" You say angrily, pouting harder as you remember the last argument you had "Right now they're trying knitting, I hate knitting, its so boring"

cont
>>
>>4463532
"Maybe you could try knitting something you like?" Erina offered, as you push the sugar dish back towards her

"My sister is teaching me, she won't allow that, not since the time they tried to teach me sewing and I poked one of the maids with a needle" You say, slowly smiling as you remembered that day. It was fun until your mother caught you. She was pretty angry about that. Not like you did anything to bad though, didn't even draw blood.

"Anna!" Erina shouted "Did you really poke someone with a needle"

"She wouldn't leave me alone" You say, defending yourself as Erina takes another sip of tea "she was annoying! and it was just a little prick"

"But that is still quite mean isn't it?" Erina said with an intense look in her eyes, lightly scolding you for your past misdeeds

"She deserved it!" You laugh, and laugh, and laugh.
-
The rest of the tea party went on like that, and you had a great time with it. It was the best one you had, mostly because Erina listened and talked with you instead of flashing dirty looks or scolding you for not being lady like and mannered like everyone else. it was refreshing.

"See you later, I had a lot of fun today, Erina" You say as Erina and her mother walk you to the gate "You have to invite me over again sometime!"

"I'll be sure to, when we both have the time' She said with a polite bow "And I'm sorry I can't walk you home myself, but, it is getting late"

"You could stay awhile longer, Anna" her mother said gently, having seen your reaction to being forced to do something through your complaining and her suggestion you let her or Erina brush your hair into a "manageable" state.

Wait, late. You had been vaguely aware of it getting darker, but you hadn't paid attention to it. You were telling Erina about how to catch frogs, and then she was talking about why tea etiquette which was kind of dull. You look to the sky.
Oh shit.

"My husband should be back from his work soon, he could take you home" Erina's mother continued as you stared at the sunset and took a deep breath. Well, this was bad. Time really flew by you, it seemed. cause it had been midday when you got to her house right.

And you left your home after the tree climbing scene, and hadn't gone back since today.

"I really should get going" You say, turning to the road "thanks for the tea and sweets, Miss pendleton, and thanks for everything today Erina, But I'll see you around, I got to go, goodbye"

"Good bye Anna!" Erina shouted, waving at you from her house's gate as her mother stayed out to watch you for a bit with her, probably worried you'd be eaten by wolves or something.

Instead of the punishment awaiting you back home. You weren't going to hear the end of it! Why were you out so late, why didn't you tell us, why did you dirty your dress so much again Maria worked hard on it, you'll do double lessons tomorrow, You threw rocks at what! it'd last all night, maybe even past that.
cont
>>
>>4463547

What do you do
[] go home, you're used to being scolded after all
[] Sneak into your room and act like you had just been sleeping all day(Dex check, will give DC after vote is called)
[] WELL YOU CAN'T GET INTO ANYMORE TROUBLE, Why not stay out all night? (Con check)
[] Actually, Erina, could I stay here tonight...my house is actually pretty far away.
[] write in
>>
>>4463549
[] Sneak into your room and act like you had just been sleeping all day(Dex check, will give DC after vote is called)

Fuck getting in trouble
>>
>>4463549
>Go home, and pre-emptively scold your family to turn the tables against them. How dare they not give you proper clothes for outdoors activity!
>>
>>4463554
How to get beat
>>
>>4463549
>[] Sneak into your room and act like you had just been sleeping all day(Dex check, will give DC after vote is called)
>>
File: ffd.png (199 KB, 373x273)
199 KB
199 KB PNG
>>4463556
What are you, a coward?
>>
>>4463549
>[] (Burning blood) Go home, and pre-emptively scold your family to turn the tables against them. How dare they not give you proper clothes for outdoors activity!
>>
Just letting you guys know I'm turning in for the night. I'll see if the tie is broken in the morning and update then, as well as ask for that roll if its necessary. and as usual link the thread in the general.

Also, figured I'd point this out. but due to Anna, Jojo had missed Dio's arrival at the Joestar manor. Wonder what that has and will change.
>>
>>4463625
Hmm...he might not be so dead-set against Dio from the start? He didn't see Dio kicking his dog, after all.
Then again, Dio has plenty of time to kick the dog later. Or worse.
>>
>>4463549
>] Sneak into your room and act like you had just been sleeping all day(Dex check, will give DC after vote is called)
>>
>>4463549
>Go home, and pre-emptively scold your family to turn the tables against them. How dare they not give you proper clothes for outdoors activity!
>>
Anyways, I'm somewhat awake now. Not sure how I should go about breaking the the tie. Since I don't want to flip a coin for it, as that feels cheap to me. And the two options can't be combined, imo.
And since its only 2 choices calling a secondary vote seems pointless.
Should I just wait a bit longer?
>>
>>4463549
>[] (Burning blood) Go home, and pre-emptively scold your family to turn the tables against them. How dare they not give you proper clothes for outdoors activity!
>>
>>4463891
Well speak of the devil, writing.
>>
But then your earlier conversation with Erina came to mind. You were different, but that wasn't bad! so why should be punished for it? Everything your family tried to make you do, you hated! And they kept trying to force you into those hobbies, so you could be a well mannered, proper lady. But that wasn't who you were. And if you said it loud enough, eventually even father would realize that. as you walked down the darkening path, your mind played back through all that happened today. Jojo's bravery, and trying to keep you and Erina out of trouble even if it'd get him punished. The look in his father's eyes when he learned how he got so badly beaten. Erina's kind words and advice given over tea. And all of it drew you to one truth. You were in the right, even if no one else saw it. You were Anna, you were meant to do all the things you do for fun, not be some meek weak thing that faints at the sight of violence. if anyone needed scolding, it was your family for trying to change that. Being a lady was so boring. You'd tell them, give them an earful of exactly how you feel about dresses. And if they didn't listen, well you'd just ruin every dress you have until they get the message, loud and clear. If that's what it takes for Father, Mother and Maria to understand you. But scolding them for not giving you proper clothes for outdoor activates should work! right? If they want you to stop ruining your dresses, they should stop giving you so many of them! breeches and trousers! boots! That's what you needed.

You could hear voices calling your name as you neared your family's now somewhat less impressive seeming manor, seeing lights dancing in the gloom of the evening.

So you pick up your pace and jog over, mind abuzz with all the things you were going to tell them, and probably yell at them. Thinking about it all had gotten you a bit fired up again, stocking the flames of your temper as it were.

You saw a familiar figure running towards you, old man Hubert, not seeming as old now, with a lantern in his hand, and relief in his eyes.

"ANNA!" He shouts, the other lights still bobbing in the distance "Where have you been! We've been looking for you the entire day! Do you know how much trouble you're in! your parents are furious! Maria is in tears! She thinks you ran away!"

You look up at him, seeing Worry and Anger mingling in the old man's eyes, he looks back of his shoulder, shouting to rest of the lights around your family's estate...they do know you go much further than this when you go to your classes, and everyday when you're playing right? Right?

"I've found Anna! she's over here!" Hubert yells before looking back to you, with a serious look, the first time he's actually seemed upset with you "You've thrown the house into chaos, there is much I can ignore in your behavior, I've practically raised you after all. but I cannot defend you this time, I fear my job would be at stake if I tried to"
cont
>>
>>4463912
He looked at you, pained as the lights grew closer, and lowered his voice to a whisper.

"Please...please tell me you got lost" he said, begging and pleading "You didn't purposefully stay out this late, or try to run away, did you...please Anna, give me something to help you with"

You shake your head.

"I was out playing" You say angirly, as Hubert winces and groans

"Anna, why must you be so stubborn" he says, slouching over as a familiar sight of red came bounding into view. The same red as your own hair, but not as wild and tied up properly. It was your mother, Alyane. Followed by a duller blonde that you also knew well, Maria.

Oh look, mother's face was red to.

"Anna! Where have you been!" She shouted over the din of maids fretting around you, pushing through them in a most unlady like way "We've been worried sick! your sister has been in tears for hours because of you!"

That was true, Maria was sobbing and blubbering as she dabbed at her tear stained face with her handkerchief, and her long hair had become quite a mess as well.

"And what's happened to the dress she made you" She says, after she gets close to you, her green eyes smoldering, but her voice became soft "Anna, were you out playing all this time? while Maria was in hysterics, while we tore apart our property looking for you. Is that what has happened?"

"Excuse me, sorry sir, I must get past, Please make way" Your father said, meek as always, trying to more gently make his way through the small crowd of your family's servants than your mother did.

"Wanna" Maria says trying to say your name, sniffling "You're aww wright, you didn't wun away". it was weird seeing her like this, kind of creepy, and made your heart pang with guilt for a second

"Do you see what you've done to her!" Mom yelled angrily, as your father winced and stammered "All because you couldn't think to tell anyone what you were doing, because you ran off without telling anyone where you were going, because you didn't want to knit! All this insanity, because you were acting like a child again"

"She is a child darling, and I'm sure she just forgot, isn't that right darling?" Your dad asked "Just forgot her manners again, it's fine, just need a better teacher is all, isn't that right?"

Mom shot him a glare that could kill a man much sturdier than your father.

"What manners, Mortimer, when has she ever been mannered or even polite!' She yells, clearly furious, making Maria look away, wiping away more tears. She was going to start really scolding you soon.

"Why should I be!" You shout out, and everything becomes deathly silent. Mother smiles and Dad covers his face with his palm, Maria tries to get to you, stumbling over her words to try and salvage the situation

"NO WHY SHOULD I BE!" You yell over her "I don't care about any of that stuff, its boring and tedious, I want to have fun! I like playing outdoors! climbing trees, swimming, running, catching frogs and throwing rocks, its who I am!"
Cont
>>
>>4463923
"I HATE BEING A LADY AND I HATE DRESSES!" You scream out, as Hubert turns as pale as ghost and Maria clutches at her chest and tries to avoid your gaze.

"but I..I work so hard on" Maria tried to say, sounding a mixture of heartbroken and guilty.

"Anna" Mom said sweetly "could you come here for a moment?"

"Alyane" Dad gasped "I'm sure its the heat, she..she didn't mean it right, Maria she didn't mean it, she's just been under the sun to long I'm certain"

"but she hates my dresses" Maria said sadly, hanging my head "that's why she tried to run away"

"She didn't try to" Hubert tried to speak up but a burning look from your mother shut him up.

"No I know what I said, dad" You say, getting angry just from this, and your mother acting like you did something wrong by being yourself "I hate it! I hate how hard you've tried to make me one! I can't stand knitting, stitching, poetry or gardening or any of the other hobbies you tried to push on me! I hate all of them! I hate only having dresses to wear! they're so annoying and worthless! they just get in the way and then I get yelled at when they get dirty or ruined"

You dad gasp, the life seeming to escape him with his breath as nearly fell on your sister, having been trying to comfort her as your mother listened quietly, not even wearing her fake "angry smile now".

"Anna" She said dully "are you really doing this? RIGHT NOW"

"YES! I AM TIRED OF HAVING TO WEAR DRESSES AND BEING SCOLDED FOR WHEN THEY GET DIRTY OR TORN UP" You yell at her as you take a step closer to her "HOW DARE YOU! How dare you not give me clothes that I like! Proper clothes! that don't get mangled when I just run, or tattered when I climb up tress, or ruined if they get too wet! How dare you! I hate dresses! you know how much they bother me and you always give me more of them!"

"Trees?" Dad asked, looking like he was going to faint "Did she say climbing trees?"

"Anna" Maria said weakly "just...just calm down"

"Oh?" Mother said, closing the distance between the two of you "So you make your sister, your father and I sick with worth, and then you come home so late it is practically night and think to scold us, and act like we've been cruel to you because we want you to grow up to be a proper lady and have a good life, instead of"

"Yeah" You say bluntly interrupting her "You wouldn't listen otherwise"

"I see" She says nodding, before grabbing you by your shoulders "Would you like to talk about it back at home? Privately? So your father and sister don't have to hear it and have you break their poor hearts anymore"

"Darling, we don't have to" Dad tried to speak up "She's just a child"

"Exactly, if she wants to act like a child still, I will treat her like one" Mom said sternly, still looking you directly in her eyes
-
You went to bed with an aching bottom that night, after your mother gave you a most humiliating punishment and sent you to bed without supper.
Cont
>>
>>4463932
You didn't sleep much, you were too busy stewing in anger that night to and don't know when you actually fell asleep. It wasn't fair, Maria did what she enjoyed, but you got scolded and spanked for doing what you liked, it wasn't fair.

You woke up late into the morning, no one dragged you out of bed like usual. There was a not by your bedside table. Written in your father's handwriting .

"I'm sorry for being so stubborn over the years, I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me...Your mother was only trying to help you, please do not hate her. I'm sorry for being so strict, it's my fault all this happened. I'm sorry my little angel"

there's more but its been smudged.

What do you do?
[] Get dressed and confront mother
[] Stay in your room, in protest.
[] Sneak out (dex check, roll after vote)
[] Apologize to your family.
[] write in

sorry it took me awhile for this update
>>
>>4463935
>[] Sneak out (dex check, roll after vote)
>See if you can buy some clothes off of a random boy.
I hope we can get a hat with it
>>
>>4463944
support
>>
>>4463935
>[] Get dressed and confront mother
>>
>>4463945
>>4463944
alright
Give me a 1d20+ dex (DC 20)
best out of three.
The difficulty is high for reasons that should be obvious. If you fail Anna is caught in the attempt
>>
Rolled 3 + 4 (1d20 + 4)

>>4463983
>>
Rolled 19 + 4 (1d20 + 4)

>>4463983
>>
>>4463995
https://youtu.be/ffQmb-cNFuk

Writing
>>
You set the note down, feeling a bit sorry for your father. He's kind, just a bit meek, unlike you and your mother. Which is why you got spanked last night. And remembering that made it so you couldn't leave your room, in any of your dresses. You had given your demands and bending now would just take away what ground you've managed to gain with your outburst. if you have gained any. You could stay in your room, but that'd be boring, and no one has come to wake you up, so they wouldn't notice you rebellion if you did that could you.

You pace around your room, past the fishing pole and net you kept up here after Hubert helped you smuggled them inside, and the cage you kept a frog in once, next to the books Maria loaned you and the ones you were supposed to study. The table they were piled on set next to your dresser and mirror. You couldn't meet your mother in a dress after last night, you know she'd use it to claim victory. You couldn't let her win.

A ray of sunlight caught the mirror, coming in from your window, and you got an idea. You'd just sneak out! buy some clothes off of a boy that's close to your size, and return home! that'd show her and make your point! But, there was one problem. the gate was probably locked considering you ran out of it last night and caused that big fuss.

It wasn't much of a problem though, you've scaled the fence to get out early and late at night before. You just had to get out without being seen.

Opening up your window, you looked down at the ground's of the manor and started grinding your teeth. Hubert and others were everywhere, near the largest, easiest to climb trees and rougher parts of the wall. No doubt to keep you from running outside and staying away from home all day. and what's worse, they weren't just staying in one place, they were moving and looking around periodically.

And with this many people keeping an eye out for you, you being quicker on your feet than most of them wouldn't help, You had to be smart, roguish and sneaky.

And you'd need some of your allowance you've been saving up, just enough to convince a boy to part with a pair of pants, a shirt and maybe his shoes, a hat if you're lucky. It was also a bit chilly so you should take you coat with you two, since you aren't going to change into one of your dresses to do this.

Maria would scream if she saw you wandering around in your nightwear, especially after what you did last night, so you'd have to be extra sneaky.

You step onto the tiled roof outside your window...There isn't much to stand on and it's steep, but you have enough balance to keep from slipping. Going from the ground would be dumb, none of the maids are looking up though. So you just had to get over the wall without dropping down, or making too much noise.

Clinging to the higher tiles, you scale a bit higher for a better look around, and notice a tree outside of the grounds, a branch growing over near the back wall, by the gardener's shed and kennels.
Cont
>>
>>4464047
The dogs would be a problem, they adored you and knew your scent well, But if you moved quick enough you could make it over and vanish. They'll just think they saw a rabbit or squirrel. And you'd be free to go buy some clothes for yourself, with no one the wiser.

So you start to enact your place, sliding down the roof carefully, clambering over to another window at the rear of the manor. It takes a few minutes to do it, quietly, but once you're there, you grab onto the ledge outside the window and hang down, kicking your feet out and swinging them to line up with the ledge under it. You let go with one hand and then the other, using the first to catch yourself. And then its as easy as falling against the wall to not make a sound with a sudden drop. It scrapes your arm a bit, but you don't mind.

And then its as easy as a sprint past the kennel and up the shed. The dogs start whining as you get closer, and start barking as you run, masking the sound of you sprint and scaling up the old shed and leaping to grab the branch.

Pulling yourself up, you look down just in time to see one of the maid's rush to see what riled up the dogs. But she doesn't look up, and the leaves keep you nice and hidden.

Giggling under your breath, you crawl along the old, drooping branch to the tree its growing from, and as easy as walking, you climb down the branches and outside of the walls of oppression!

And almost cheer. That was close, covering your mouth you scurry away from the road, in case they're checking there to. Now all that's left to do is, find a boy.

What do you do?
[] Jojo! he'd be happy to help!
[] Just the first boy you come across, simple
[] Hmm, there's a bit of a crowd over there, lots of shouting, lets check it out.
[] (burning blood) Oh do you recognize those hats! are those the two bastards from yesterday! You still need to kick their asses!
[] write in
>>
>>4464064
>[] Hmm, there's a bit of a crowd over there, lots of shouting, lets check it out.
>>
>>4464064
>[] Hmm, there's a bit of a crowd over there, lots of shouting, lets check it out.
>>
>>4464064
[] Hmm, there's a bit of a crowd over there, lots of shouting, lets check it out.
>>
>>4464064
>[] Just the first boy you come across, simple
>>
>>4464076
>>4464075
>>4464071
Ohohoho, good choice! writing.
>>
You wander around the hills and roads for awhile, with only the morning chill and wind for company. Its a good thing you brought your coat, you'd be freezing without it. You don't know exactly where you're going to find a boy, let alone one willing to pawn off his clothes to a girl in her nightgown, but you're sure you'll find one before anyone knows you're gone.

Stopping along the road, you clamber up on a stone wall, glancing around for any nearby houses or just a random passersby you can make your offer to, when something draws your attention, a bit further ahead. In a flat area of grass beneath a hill, with a free trees here and there, There's a group of boys, at least then of them, in a rough circle, all shouting and cheering loudly! like they're having a great time! its enough to make you jealous, actually! Walking a bit closer, you notice there's a fence of wooden poles tied together in to form an arena, which is what the group of boys is gathering around, the arena itself between a few pieces of the ruins that dot the countryside.

And you didn't notice, but all the shouting, jeering and cheering had gotten you excited enough to start running towards the seen. Soaking in the details as you came up to it.

There's a fight going on, you can tell that, you could tell it once you noticed the ramshackle arena! before that even! with the yelling and cheering. its making your blood boil! it looks like so much fun, and you still have some steam to let off after your scolding from last night.

"Our champion! MARK WATKIN! WINS YET ANOTHER BOUT" A boy in a pinstripe suit, and a straw hat shouts in the middle of the arena as a blonde ape smiles and lifts his arms up, hollering happily as some of the boys help the battered loser out of the ring "And next up, another challenger!"

Fun, fun! it looks like fun! you could learn how to fight here, to help jojo from getting beaten up! and kick those bastards' asses if you see them again. And then you remembered. What boy in his right mind would fight a girl, and that you came here to see if anyone was willing to part with some of their clothes.

What do you do?
[] Make your offer, completely seriously
[] Oh! HEY ISN'T THAT JOJO! "joooojoooo!"
[] Well...watching a few rounds won't hurt right?
[] (Burning blood) I'm full of fire! I wanna try fighting! they aren't going to stop me (Demand they let you fight, and don't leave until they do)
[] write in
>>
>>4464156
>Make your offer, completely seriously
I'm not gonna fight in a nightgown!
Only once we get pants should we fight
>>
>>4464156
>[] Make your offer, completely seriously
>>
>>4464156
>[] Make your offer, completely seriously
>>
>>4464167
>>4464163
>>4464161


Alright, writing
>>
"HEeeeeey!" You shout out, approaching the group and stopping on the hill leading down to the boxing arena "HEeeeey!"

The announcer stops midsentence, and looks for who interrupted his big speech introducing the next Ape victim to the ring. He looks up at you, and visibly wilts, looking incredibly confused and offended, before he realizes you're a girl. The rest soon follow in suit, and you spot a familiar face still sporting a nasty looking bruise behind one of the bigger groupings of boys. Oh Jojo is here, that's interesting, guess he was trying to get better at fighting.

"O..oh has the young lady come to watch the spectacle as well? However I must warn you it might be too violent for you tastessss" he announced, his shout turning to a hiss when he noticed you were wearing your nightgown instead of an actual dress "OR have you come to give us a lecture on making too much noise so earlier in the morning, I must apologize but the tournament will not end from one complaint if that is the.."

"Anyone of you lot want to sell your clothes for some pocket money?" You as Jojo noticed it was you and started to try and get through the now gawking crowd to you. He was probably horrified. it was funny! and it got even funnier when the other boys started to laugh.

"No I'm being serious!" You shout over the laughs, crossing your arms to pull your coat closed "Come on, some of you have to be disappointed in your allowances, right? I'm offering a bit of a boost, just give me some of your clothes"

"Anna, what are you doing here?" Jojo said, in fact looking petrified by your sudden appearance "And why aren't you properly dressed, you'll catch your death of cold"

"its not that cold out, and I'm trying to get some proper clothing" You say with a smile as he shakes his head "Also good morning Jojo"

He looks at you, maybe wondering if you've gone insane, but you're actions have reason! you just can't be bothered to explain them.

"Oooh so you want to gaze upon such fine specimens, uncovered as nature intended?" The announcer says boldly, with a wink "What a bold young lady you are, risque even". You thought about going down and shutting that kid up with a quick kick to the knees

"She isn't asking for that reason" Jojo said angrily "and do you kiss your mother with that mouth, She's asking because..."

He paused and then realized he was defending someone who was acting like a complete loony

"Wait why are you trying to buy clothes off boys you have never met?" Jonathan asks incredulously "Can't you go and buy them at a proper store?"

Oooooh yeah you could couldn't you. Ah well too late now.

"I'll explain later...or Erina could tell you, I guess" You say with a shrug "She'd explain it a bit more politely anyways , but ANY TAKERS!"

"ANNA!" Jojo yelled in exasperation, as the rest of the boys laughed and looked to each other, looking for the boldest amongst them.

cont
>>
>>4464251
Anna is hilarious
And also best girl
>>
>>4464251
Turns out the hollering and jeering was all just a load of hot air, you idly take a coin out of you coat pocket and flick it in the air, as Jojo gives you a disappointed, and worried look.

"Guess I'll just have to spend it somewhere else, and I've saved up so muuuuch" You tease, grinning as you shook your jacket, the jingle of the coins inside being easily heard.

That broke the wall of shame holding back a few of them. The thinner, more weedy boys in particula who quickly and almost desperately pull off the jackets to get to their shirts, or start tugging on their boots. One even just rips off his pants. The rest of the crowd laughs nervously, except for jojo but he doesn't count.

"Uuuh, I meant clothes you had at home" You say, trying not to laugh as you feel your eyes widen and you face gets all warm for some reason "But that'll do just fine"

"You could've said that before asking" Jojo sighed, shaking his head "And that is still quite boorish of you, Anna...actually why do you want boy clothes anyway"

"Why not?" You answer, not feeling like repeating your reasons even a day later "Besides, I think they'd fit me better"

"This friendship of ours is going to kill me" Jojo sighed under his breath, before he looked like a shock went through him "Wait you don't intend to change into them right here, do you?!"

"Nope!" You say laughing "Why would I do that,? I'm not shameless, and you'll hit anyone who comes over to try and peek, right jojo?"

"Ooooh seems mr joestar has caught himself a" Some kid starts to shout before Jojo snaps back

"Just a friend!" He shouts, getting laughed at and heckled, making him turn to you as you look for some place private to try on the clothes that got thrown up at you, leaving the money where they fell. Not all of it, you might be able to make more through betting!, after all.

"You are a real handful, Anna" Jojo grumbles as you leave.
-
All in all you've gotten a pair of breeches, a plains shirt, one with blue stripes, one that was a bit too large for you, and two old pairs of boots. Also one of the boys was nice enough to throw in a flat cap as well.

And wouldn't you know it! despite being a bit loose, wearing pants felt a lot better than a dress! Not as cold and you could move your legs so much easier. Plus the hat kept your hair out of your eyes without brushing or preening at it!

But you could've just gone to a store for this, and not, you know, accidentally make a few poorer boys strip for money. You of course did not know the implications of it, but if your mother saw you'd have probably been locked in your room with a new barred window.

What do you do
[] go home, smugly
[] Ask about the tournament, and if you can join
[] Ask Jojo if he'd like to play with you and Erina later
[] Start placing bets, now that you're properly dressed (a luck check)
[]write in

>>4464264
Yes!
>>
>>4464271
>[] go home, smugly
>>
>>4464271
>(Burning Blood) Get in the fight pit and demand a match. Loudly declare that any boy unwilling to fight you is a coward.
>>
>>4464271
>[] Start placing bets, now that you're properly dressed (a luck check)
All in on Jojo.
His honor and pride will make sure he CANNOT fail his fight in front of Anna.
>>
>>4464271
>(Burning Blood) Get in the fight pit and demand a match. Loudly declare that any boy unwilling to fight you is a coward.
>>
>>4464271
>(Burning Blood) Get in the fight pit and demand a match. Loudly declare that any boy unwilling to fight you is a coward.
>>
>>4464271
>(Burning Blood) Get in the fight pit and demand a match. Loudly declare that any boy unwilling to fight you is a coward.
>>
>>4464297
>>4464294
>>4464293
>>4464282
The write in wins! This is gonna be a treat to write.
>>
You start walking back to the fighting tournament, tightening your new pants with a belt the kid who took them off left looped around them. It fits so nicely, your legs are free! completely free. It feels weird having the fabric so close to your legs sure, but its better than having to push it up every time you want to take a step. And the hat probably looks really good on you, even with how long your hair has grown up till now.

Walking back to the top of the hill, You notice jojo is talking with some other kids. Other friends of his? they seem to be giving him a hard time and laughing. there's a blond kid sitting half way down the hill, watching them...what doesn't he have any friends? Poor boy.

However, with Jojo distracted, there's no one in your way, no one to try and stop you from joining in on the fun. And getting into a fight! for real! then you can help jojo Protect Erina and keep him from getting beat up again! Oh yeah! it was going to be great!

And without a second thought, you sprinted down the down the hill, hoping over the bow watching jojo on the way. Your new hat almost fell over, so you had to hold it in place as you did it. Behind you, your vivid red hair flowed like a curtain in the breeze.

You landed and kept running, Jojo noticing you too late as the Announcer tried to start the even back up after you had barged in and took all the attention for yourself. That Ape called Mark something was standing next to him, his wheat colored hair cut into a flat top. It looked weird to you.

"Eh" the announcer said, stopping mid shout for "ATTENTION" As you clambered up the side of the ring, standing on the wooden pole making it, and put your hands on your hips "Not so close miss, it really isn't safe to step into the ring when a fight is about to start"

You flash him and grin and laugh as you swagger right up to him, looking him dead in the eyes as Mark whatsit looks down at you, chuckling and nodding.

"Wouldn't be safe, Feel free to watch though...Anna wasn't it?" He said with an already deepening voice "You can get a good enough view from outside, you know"

"I don't want a view" You laugh walking closer, putting your hands in the pockets of your coat, the only girly thing you're wearing now "I want a fight, and one of you is going to give it to me!"

You turn around, looking for any takers to your challenge. Instead there was a silence, as the spectators awkwardly avoided your gaze and the eyes of their fellows.

Someone coughed, and the announcer chuckled.

"Miss, that's a nice joke and all, but you've already given these lads enough entertainment for today, don't cha think" The announcer said seriously "Boxing isn't a game like catch or football, its a serious dangerous sport! you'd just get hurt. Don't joke about things like that"

"She isn't joking!" You hear jojo laugh, as the announcer glances at you with a worried look, and Mark scratches the back of his head
Cont
>>
>>4464352

"Look it really isn't ladylike to fight, especially boys, what would you mother think if you got hurt, what would our mothers think if we hit you" He said, trying to calm you down with a stern tone, but instead it just pissed you off. You had to deal with this at home all the time already, now someone you didn't know was trying to tell you what you could and couldn't do.

"It just can't be" He begins to say as there's a nervous laugh or two from the rest of these sons of bitches.

"EEEeeeh?!" You make an awful noise while making a frightening face "What's that? Sounds like a bunch of excuses to me! What, are all of you a bunch of cowards?"

"What?!" Mark shouted, sounding genuinely hurt "I'm just saying"

"That you think I have a chance of beating ya, is that it?" You yell, directly up at his face, making him take a step back "What, scared you're gonna get beaten by a girl! are all of you"

You look around, motioning to the ape dressed like a man.

"or is he just as big of a coward as he is tall?" You ask, insulting the champion of the ring and getting the rest of the boys in an uproar. Some telling you to leave, others just asking what kind of girl you are to talk like that or similar.

That blonde kid you leapt over says something to one of the shorter, scrawny kids, the one who gave you one of your new shirts you think, judging from his bare chest.

"Really?" You here him say, as the blonde kid vanishes back among the small mob forming. He stammers and pulls on his court, speaking up when things begin to calm down.

"I..I'll fight you for a kiss! I won't swing hard, I'll go easy on ya, swear on my mother's name " He says, obviously struggling to even mention it. Everything goes silent, and a few boys begin to slap him on his back, amazed at his "bravery" "

"A kiss?" the oaf behind you asks, sounding interested all of a sudden.

"No no no no!" Jojo says outside the ring "Anna, think about what you're doing, You've never fought anyone before, and this is boxing! You can't just..You're gonna get.. at least reconsider!"

"Nah! I'm gonna fight!" You say angrily as Jojo makes a funny groaning noise "You wanna stop me, come in the ring, JOJO!"

He groans again and slumps against the border around the ring.

"Please, listen to me" He pleads as you start ignoring him.

"Well this isn't exactly...orthodox , but we to enter you need to place a wager and" the announcer says, trying to get you to stop, as you click your tongue.

"Already set isn't" You say bluntly "A kiss right? if I win I take whatever they set down, I lose they get a kiss"

that got them excited.
What do you do?
[] Accept the short boy's challenge
[] Fight Mark! Beat the ape! become champion!
[] Reassure jojo you know what you're doing (you don't)
[] Continue your mocking of the boys, what only one of them thinks he can beat a girl?
[] writein
>>
>>4464371
>[] Fight Mark! Beat the ape! become champion!
>>
>>4464371
>[] Fight Mark! Beat the ape! become champion!
>>
>>4464371
>[] Continue your mocking of the boys, what only one of them thinks he can beat a girl?
>>
>>4464371
>[] Accept the short boy's challenge
A challenge is a challenge. Let's demolish this punk.
>>
>>4464371
>[] Accept the short boy's challenge
>>
switching to break the tie
>[] Accept the short boy's challenge
We can always beat Mark's ass in later
>>
>>4464385
>>4464390
>>4464395
And with that, fighting the short kid wins! writing
>>
"Now come on" You say, pointing at the scrawny, shirtless kid, who is trying to button his coat up as while getting patted and slapped on his back by the rest of the boys "We gonna fight or are you just full of hot air! come on already"

"Just try to be careful" Jojo says from outside the ring "if something goes wrong, I'll.."

"nothing will go wrong, stop worrying!" You say confidently as the announcer and mark look at you then each other, and shrugging their shoulders. Mark lumbers out of the ring like a Ape through a jungle, stepping over the fence as easily as he would take any other step. The announcer looks around, taking off his straw hat as he looks to see if his crowd isn't going to beat him for allowing this fight. When he sees the cheering crowd again, he shrugs again and lifts his hat high into the air.

"Well, the title fight will be on hold! for we have a special match in store first!" He yells, turning around slowly to face every side of the ring, before bring his hat down to his chest and motioning with his free hand to the small kid "Benjamin Parker! fighting for a kiss from...Anna, yes?"

"Yeah, Anna Anderton!" You say, keeping your hands in your coats pockets, not really sure what to do with them

"ANNA ANDERTON!" He shouts, holding his hat out to the kid, who puts the money you gave him for his shirt into it, with a cocky smirk "To make it fair, this fight will end when one of you falls to the ground, or starts crying"

You resisted the urge to kick that loud annoying kid in the knees for that, or slapping him. It was hard but you managed it, you were going to be in a fight soon anyways.

"I...I won't hit too hard" Benjamin says as you watch him raise his hands up into the air, closing them into fists as he hunched over slightly, what was he doing?
-
Anna had never seen a boxing match before, or any fight outside of childish scuffles, outside of instinct, her experience was 0 in terms of fighting ability. The crowd stood silent as the announcer raised his hat up, expecting her to at least take a stance with all her bluster. A crowd fed by boyish excitement turned worried. Unlike Anna herself
-

"Does she even know how to box?" Some one asks urgently as you tilt your head, watching the boy bob in place like that thing inside a grandfather clock.

"START!" The annoying brat in the suit yells, and Benjamin takes a nervous step towards you, breathing heavily.

What do you do?
[] Punch at him (str check)
[] Let him get the first hit in (Con check)
[] Kick him (Str check)
[] Try and figure out what he's doing and mimic it (int check)
[] write in
>>
>>4464488
>[] Punch at him (str check)
>>
>>4464488
>[] Leg Sweep (dex check)
>>
>>4464488
>[] Punch at him (str check)

No faggot can touch us
>>
>>4464492
>>4464589

Alright, roll me a 1d20+str. DC to hit is 10, every 2 above that will make the punch more effective, like degrees of success. Its every 2 cause the guy is a wimp

Best out of 3.
>>
Rolled 20 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4464601
>>
>>4464609
Oh, poor Benjamin. Hopefully an angel will give him a kiss him in heaven, poor lad. Knocked the soul right out of him.
https://youtu.be/lpZiPZwwXhM

Writing it now
>>
He starts jabbing at the air, a few feet away from you still, taking long breaths as you watch him, giggling at the sight. What's he doing? Does he have any idea how much an idiot he looks like right now. There's now laughing mixed in with the cheers, Well cheers mixed in with laughing to be accurate. Benjamin flashes a smile, his freckled cheeks full and red as he starts to shuffle his feet a bit and moves up to you, close enough to hit you. He's breathing faster now, like a dog that's gone running for too long.

He raises up a gloved fist, to hit you, really leading his strike. Yeah, you were alright with all that going easy crap before the fight, but this little brat's just made you angry pulling this in the actual fight. Lets seem them play soft and nice after this! Slipping your right hand out of you pocket, You raise up your arm, clenching your hand into a fist.

And much quicker and faster than the run can react, you strike. First, you pull your arm back as far as it can go, and then step forward, lunging at him as you punch your fist forward. Directly into the boy's mouth.

There is an audible cracking sound as he suddenly stops mid swing, freezing up as if he's just gotten zapped by lightning. The cheering stops, the laughing fades.

Then you feel a sharp pain in your knuckles, and pull your fist back, seeing the look of surprise on the runt's face, like etched into stone. His smile falls, his eyes are blank, and he starts to sway in place. There's blood dripping down his lip from his bent nose, and a tooth is missing from his smile now. And a few more seem to have bent inwards.

You look down at your hands , wriggling your fingers and clenching it into a fist to try and get the pain to go away. You've gotten cut on your knuckles.

"Ooooooow" You whine, bouncing in place as your opponent falls backwards, fist still raised in a mocking strike.

The announcer doesn't declare your victory for a few moments as you nurse your wound. But it stops hurting so bad after a few seconds, and you look at him beaming.

"So I win right?" You ask bluntly, brushing the blood off on your new pants, not like you need to worry about them getting dirty anyways.

"Uh, uh, yes?" He asks, not so sure himself. None of the other boys seem to know what to do either. the announcer swallows and lifts up his hat again

"Our winner? Anna Anderton!" He says still sounding absolutely floor the fight ended the way it did.

You snort and puff your chest out, taking pride in your victory. But no one's cheering, they're all staring at the boy knocked out on the ground.

"My god" You hear from the crowd. before Jojo starts cheering from the ringside.

"THAT WAS AN AMAZING PUNCH, ANNA" He yells, overjoyed and relieved you ended the fight quickly "And this is your first fight!? Amazing!"

"For a girl" One of the kids you assume to be his friends say quietly.
cont
>>
>>4464637

What do you say
[] Oh so you want to fight next do you?!
[] Yeah? Didn't I tell you that before Jojo? and thank you
[] Anyone else want to try to earn that kiss?
[] And you guys get excited over this? How booooring
[] write in
>>
>>4464638
>[] And you guys get excited over this? How booooring
Also thank Jojo
>>
>>4464640
+1
>>
>>4464640
Supporting

>>4464609
Oh my god! We have great ass luck when we do physical shit

If we fight anyone to the death, its no contest.
>>
>>4464638
>Don't you dare underestimate me just because I'm a woman! Did I not just win with a single punch? I'll send you crying home to your mother if you undermine my effort again!
>>
>>4464638
>"I'm just getting warmed up!! Mark, you're next!"
>>
>>4464640
>>4464649
>>4464669
Winner, writing
>>
"Thanks Jojo!" You say happily, still bouncing in place, and clenching your cut hand "But do you guys get excited over this? How boooring"

You can see quite a few of the boys have gotten a bit upset over you calling this club of theirs boring. but it was! the fight didn't even last a full minute, probably not even half! where's the fun in something that's so short. You didn't understand it. What was so entertaining about this. Sure punching the runt felt good, but, well you'd have preferred to hit the announcer to be honest.

You shrug, and walk over to the edge of the ring, only stopping to take back the portion of your saved allowance, before hopping over to the other side of the ring.

"Well, you didn't have much of a fight, to be entirely honest" Jojo said with a shrug as his friend from earlier glares at you, and the other ones that are angry you called their game dumb. But it was boring, how was this something to cheer about?

"Maybe you'll get the appeal if you watch for a bit instead" Jojo says, scratching the back of his head as he glances around.

"Maaaybe, also is he dead?" You ask as you noticed the runt is still laid out on his back, and Mark is nudging him with his foot "Oh, no he's breathing"

"Do you think you're tough? just cause you beat up a wimp?" the boy from earlier, who insulted your punch, snorts angrily.

You know, maybe you'd understand how fun this was supposed to be if you hit him, to.

Jojo doesn't seem to like his heckling either, judging from how white his knuckles are getting, gripping the ring.

What do you do?
[] Provoke the boy, so you have an excuse to punch him
[] Stay and watch a fight or two, can't be that fun.
[] Go home, before you're found to be missing
[] Ask Jojo if he wants to visit Erina instead, it'd be more fun than this
[] write in
>>
>>4464736
>[] Provoke the boy, so you have an excuse to punch him
>>
>>4464736
>[] Provoke the boy, so you have an excuse to punch him
>>
>>4464736
[] Provoke the boy, so you have an excuse to punch him
>>
>>4464736
>[] Provoke the boy, so you have an excuse to punch him
I suppose we can save Anna's character development for the time skip.
>>
>>4464744
>>4464746
>>4464753
>>4464775
Unanimous. Writing.

>>4464775
there's been some already hasn't there?
>>
>>4464781
There has, for sure, I just was tempted to vote for walking away and not laying this poor bastard out.
>>
"Why do you think that?" You ask with a sneer, leaning over the wooden fence to look past jojo and at the boy who seems to be trying to pick a fight, for some reason "I haven't been gloating too much have I? it just wasn't that exciting is all"

"Don't act innocent" He grumbles, one of the other boys giving him a dirty look "You lured poor Benjamin in with a kiss, and then you beat him up, after acting like you didn't know how to box! he may be a wimp but that's cruel"

"I wasn't lying, and was he a friend of yours?" You ask, using a sweet tone of voice, since he seems to think you're trying to play "Innocent" it might make him angrier! Then you'd have an excuse to hit him.

"No! he's a little runt who can't afford to fight!" The boy says angrily "All he does is sit around and watch, its annoying yeah, but doesn't mean he deserves to get squashed like that"

"It WAS my first fight though, Jojo could tell you" You giggle, watching the boys face slowly turn a light shade of red "Also, he suggested the kiss wager, not me. Just seems to me you're scared"

"Scared?" He huffs "Oh what"

"That I could beat you to" You say with a grin and giggle "I mean, why else would you be angry about someone you don't like getting beat?"

"Anna, don't go picking fights" Jojo says sternly, speaking up as he realizes what you're trying to do "And you, don't go insulting people for no reason"

"Don't defend her Jojo! she's being a brat!" The other boy says huffing and puffing "And you wanna bet on that? The way I see it, you don't really count as a girl if you can punch like that"

"Oh?!" You say, trying not to laugh "Just because I'm not frail and weak, I'm not a girl? Have you ever seen one before?"

He lunges at you, and Jojo as well, since he turns to try to get between him and you.

"Tch" Someone clicks there tongue "if you want to fight, do it in the ring, those are the rules around here no? from what I've seen at least"

Jojo turns, and you follow his eyes, to see that blonde boy from earlier.

"Dio!" He gasps as the other boy stops and trips as he tries and stop and look, falling face first in front of jojo and yelping in pain. The boy gets up, clutching his face and glaring at you.

For some reason the air has gotten a bit heavy feeling now.

"When did you get here?" Jojo continued, as the other boy tries to push past him, but Jojo is quite a bit bigger than he is and he backs down, but not before sticking his tongue out at you. One of the other boys smacked him on the back of his head and started scolding him.

But the rude bastard shot you another glare as he got dragged away. Oh you couldn't wait until he tried something without Jojo around to stop him, it was going to be fun pounding his face in

"Oh, I was just out for a morning stroll" this Dio guy said with a voice like velvet, walking closer to the two of you "When I thought I heard a familiar voice, or two"

He looks at you, and squints
cont
>>
>>4464792
"As I was certain, not long after I arrived, there was a very loud girl shouting in Jojo's...our Home, it confused me at the time and I thought, perhaps he had a sister I was not told about or perhaps" He says, stopping and tugging on his coat's collar "A "friend" was visiting and I must say Jonathan, I am shocked you are keeping such company"

"Eh?" You gape, looking to jojo. Was this a brother of his or something? Cousin maybe? you haven't seem him before, but then again you only knew Jojo for a day now and didn't ask about his family

"She's not always like this, " Jojo said, looking to you then Dio again "She's got a bit of a temper sure, and a little too much energy, but she's a good girl. You just need to talk to her for awhile"

"Ohoho" Dio said walking closer "I wasn't insulting your "friend" Jojo, I was just surprised a gentleman like yourself would associate with such a creature"

"Good, I was worried you were going to be rude to her" He says , with a friendly smile on his face "and what's that supposed to mean"

"Oh nothing jojo, nothing, perhaps I shouldn't be surprised actually" Dio says with a shrug "Since, I was also wondering how your manners could be so lacking, when your father had spoke so highly of you when we met"

His eyes fell upon you, and your usually hot blood turned cold for an instant before he looked away.

"Perhaps I have merely found the "Bad influence" So to say" He says, smiling as you scratch your head, what was that just now.

"We haven't been friends for long, but I can assure you she is nothing of the sort, Dio" Jojo said confidently "A bit rough around the edges, but as I said, She's a good girl at heart, I know it"

"Oh! but I don't think your father would approve of such a friend, even if she has a "good heart" like you claim" Dio says as all his long winded talking started to get on your nerves, but you didn't ignore him. Something about how he spoke seemed to demand attention.

"But I can see why you keep her company, she is quite interesting, did you teach her how to throw that punch?" Dio asks, rubbing his chin "Or did she teach you? also you seem rather close to be new friends, there's no need to hide anything Jojo. We're practically brothers now, after all"

"I'm not hiding anything, I met her just yesterday, along with another girl, called Erina" Jojo says, getting a weird look in his eyes as he thinks about Erina.

Dio smirked and then let out a laugh, buttery and sweet.

"I had no idea you were such a Casanova, Jojo, you hide it well" Dio teased, punching Jojo in the shoulder, a little hard judging from how Jojo winced "I'm sure all these boys would be furious if they knew"

"it isn't like that!" Jojo shouts as the fight hungry boys start cheering and hollering.

cont
>>
>>4464813
Cassawhata?

"AND THE WINNER, YET AGAIN IS OUR BELOVED CHAMPION! MARK WATKIN! CAN ANY MAN ON EARTH BEAT HIM"

You probably could, you thought with a self satisfied snort
What do you do
[] What's your brother talking about, Jojo?
[] Introduce yourself to Dio, he seems nice if a bit stuck up
[] Fight the boy you want to punch in the face!
[] Watch the next fight, then go home before you get into even more trouble.
[] write in

>>4464784
Ah, Okay I understand
>>
>>4464815
>Introduce yourself to Dio, he seems nice if a bit stuck up
As if Anna would ever care about something as ridiculous as approval. She’ll be friends with whoever she wants, wear whatever she wants, and do what she wants. Peer pressure is for weaklings and cowards!
>>
>>4464815
>[] Introduce yourself to Dio, he seems nice if a bit stuck up
>>
>>4464815
>[] Watch the next fight, then go home before you get into even more trouble.
>>
>>4464815
>[] What's your brother talking about, Jojo?
>[] Introduce yourself to Dio, he seems nice if a bit stuck up
por que no los dos?
>>
>>4464828
>>4464822
>>4464819
Writing the last Update of the night. It seems fitting, in a way.
>>
"I'm Anna Anderton!" You say happily, smiling as you stuff your hands back into your coat's pockets, since it seems to be getting colder all of a sudden "Its nice to meet you, Dio Joestar"

Dio suddenly turns to you, his eyes squinting again as that sudden chill comes back, before he smiles.

"Brando, Dio brando" He corrects you "Jojo is not my brother, his father has simply taken me in to raise alongside him"

You stare at him, and frown. Oh yeah he did say practically brothers, didn't he, you forgot that for a second. and feel a little foolish for doing so. Still, why didn't you meet him yesterday? that's a bit strange. But that's nice of Mr joestar.

"Yes, Dio's father died tragically not too long and left him alone in the world, but his father knew mine and his last wish was to send him to our home" Jojo explains, seeing you don't quite understand WHY Dio is living with his family "He isn't my brother, but he'll be treated like he is"

Dio's eyes turned cold, before he closed them and nodded.

"Precisely, though I could have told her myself" He says a bit sharply "I am after all still ...mourning"

"Oh I'm sorry Dio, I didn't think about that" Jojo said bashfully, with a guilty look in his eyes "I'm sorry for bringing up painful memories"

"Just remember to watch your tongue in the future" Dio says sounding upset and annoyed "Especially about my father "

"I meant no offense, I just didn't think about what I was saying" Jojo says sadly "I didn't mean to hurt you, I just forgot how painful it must be for you for a second"

Dio nods.

"Well lets put it behind us for now" He says "We've only just met after all, and you seem to make friends quite quickly, no matter who they are"

"Well he's a good guy, so of course he does" You say with a shrug and grin "you shouldn't have any trouble making friends either. You seem like a nice guy to"

"Oh you flatter me, Anna" Dio says with a smirk on his lips. With that voice of his. its so soothing and pleasing to hear. You want to hear more of it but...his eyes. There's a harshness to them. Its probably because his dad died, but you haven't ever seen eyes like that before.

Dio seems nice if a bit stuck up. His father must've been very strict teaching him his manners. You can deal with stuck up, so long as he doesn't piss you off.

"Now Jojo, Would you care to introduce me to your other friends here?" Dio asks, motioning to the crowd "After all, I haven't had much time to mingle since I arrived. Is this a boxing league you have set up here ? You know, I know a bit of boxing myself, maybe we could have a spar after this next match"

"Oh I'd be happy to, Dio" Jojo said kindly, happy that dio forgave his mistake earlier, you start to follow them, and you meet Dio's eyes again.

They aren't smiling like he was. It has to be because of what happened to him, right? Why else would he have such a cold look to his eyes.
cont
>>
>>4464855

What do you do?
[] Wait around, you need to at least see Jojo fight before you leave.
[] Follow them, and force yourself into the introductions
[] Start heading home, after saying goodbye to your friend.
[] (Burning blood) Now where's that mouthy boy from earlier? You still owe him a punch to the face
[] write in

I'll tally the votes when I wake up in the morning, and post the update then, and as always link to it in the general.

Also that Dio guy seems like a nice, trustworthy young gentleman, surely he'll be best of friends with Anna, Erina and especially Jojo, lol.
>>
>>4464858
>Wait around, you need to at least see Jojo fight before you leave.
Why do I feel like Dio will try to seduce Anna later as a way to emotionally hurt Jojo? Not that im against it, it would certainly be an interesting mini arc
>>
>>4464858
>Wait around, you need to at least see Jojo fight before you leave.
>>
>>4464858
>[] Wait around, you need to at least see Jojo fight before you leave.
>>
>>4464858
>[] Wait around, you need to at least see Jojo fight before you leave.

>>4464861
Anna isn't his girlfriend, since Jojo is supportive of Dio even though he is a dick he would probably be happy for them as long as nothing abusive was going on in the relationship If there is going to be domestic abuse it's going to be from Anna beating the shit out of Dio until he stops being an asshole.
>>
>>4464858
>[] Start heading home, after saying goodbye to your friend.
>>
>>4465090
Hehe, that's one hell of a mental image. But I'm awake now, and watching jojo fight won
>>
You decided to leave Jojo and Dio to their introductions and just sit down on the hill.. You can't go home yet, you haven't seen Jojo fight. So resting your head in your hands, you decide to stick around and watch until its Jojo's turn to win. Dio seems to be getting along with Jojo's other friends, from how they all seem to be laughing as the two of them move between the small groups of them bunched around the corners and sides of the ring.

A few of the boys come up to you and awkwardly try to start a conversation, a few more than others. Mostly they're asking where you learned a punch like that, or try to impress you with their knowledge of boxing while defending the sports value. You mostly ignore them, just telling them all you did was punch and as far as you know it was nothing special. One or two accuse you of lying, the rest think you're just trying to be coy, but they eventually leave you be to watch the fights. Probably because you were getting annoyed with them asking the same questions and offering to teach you how to "properly box". Was that all they thought about? they were like priests of boxing with how they defended and preached for it.

Mark Watkin, is actually a lot smarter than he looks, you've realized as you've watched, hearing the boys shout and cheer for him

One of them actually explained why every one of the fighters kept putting their arms up in that weird way. It was apparently to block the other guy's fists and quickly jab them when they were open. There was also something called a hook, which sounded a lot meaner than a jab from name alone.

But Mark really knew how to fight, and combined with his size he was easily dominating the ring. On of his jabs had the same force as the other boy's hooks and he was pretty nimble for an Ape lumbering around the ring. Though mostly he just took the hits of the other boys and then beat them to ground with a big smile on his face.

Then the crowd would cheer, even the lads who had just gotten the stuffing beat out of them, and Mark would lift his hands into the air and laugh or bellow, turning around the whole ring. Then the next kid would come in, put down a bet, and it'd repeat. the same story over and over. It seemed kind of boring if the same guy kept winning over and over.

There were around four matches since yours that you watched, and none of them seemed particularly exciting. Half of them lasted about as long as your fight did, just with a few more punches thrown by both sides. Maybe if you fought Mark the fight would last longer.

"NEXT UP, WE HAVE OUR CHALLENGER, JONATHAN JOESTAR!" the announcer yells, snapping you to attention, when you had gotten bored and started counting clouds "HE'S BECOME QUITE SKILLED AS OF LATE, SO ITS SURE TO BE EXCITING TO SEE HIM FACE OFF AGAINST OUR CHAMPION, MARK WA.."

A boy outside the ring taps him on the shoulder.
cont
>>
>>4465167
the announcer pauses as jojo enters the ring and Mark looks down at him and the kid interrupting them. They hold a hushed conversation, the boy pointing to the crowd excitedly, almost hopping in place. What was going on? You wanted to see Jojo beat Mark, this fight might actually last awhile! what was the hold up!

"What's the hold up! start the fight!" One boy yells, leaning over the ring

"Yeah show joestar how its donel, Mark!" the mouthy one from earlier yells

"Get in the ring already!' Yet another yells, as the crowd starts smacking the ring impatiently

"QUIET, QUIET DOWN ALREADY!" the announcer yells "IT SEEMS OUR NEW FRIEND, AND JONATHAN'S FOSTER BROTHER WISHES TO JOIN OUR GAME IN THE PLACE OF WATKIN"

"EH?!" You gasp, somewhat angry now. You really wanted to see Jojo beat that giant to the ground. He wouldn't lose with that spirit of his, if he could take a beating for a doll and two girls he never met before, he could win that fight. What was Dio doing? Couldn't he wait till after jojo wins?"

"We've only just met him, but man what a guy" the announcer says "Lets see if his boxing skills are as good as his manners, and really get to know him, IT'S DIO BRANDO"

Jojo frowns as Mark shrugs and nods.

"Another time Jojo" Mark says warmly, holding out his fist

"Another time Mark" Jojo replies as you fume silently at being denied an actually entertaining match.

"Now you already know the Rules Dio, these fights aren't just for fun, there needs to be a bet set" The announcer says holding out his hat. Dio proceeds to put a whole lot of money into it, shocking both him and Jojo.

"Jojo, will you match his bet?" He asks, holding his hat to him now

"A..all right lets do this" Jojo says after a moment

"Alright, you both know the rules, You lose if you take one punch to the face, you can take as many hits as you can handle to the body" The announcer says, setting his hat down on the edge of the ring "If you're knocked down, I'll give you to ten to get back to your feet, are you ready?"

Those weren't the rules you fought by, but they set those ones in place expecting you to start whimpering and crying after a hit or two. Not to knock the Runt's lights out. Pretty sure he ran home after waking up, crying.

"Get in one punch to the face, and I win" Dio says with a nod "It's just as if We were fighting without gloves. One punch determines it all. I've fought with those rules back in London"

Jojo looks startled by what Dio said, as you move closer to the ring to get a better look.

"Or like when Anna fought, she didn't need a second punch either" Jojo says, regaining his composure and smile. Dio returns it.

"She also wasn't wearing gloves, Jojo" Dio says laughs as he takes his stance.

What do you do?
[] Cheer for Jojo
[] Cheer for Both of them
[] Just watch them both closely, and their movements (int check)
[]Write in
>>
>>4465192
>[] Cheer for Both of them
>>
>>4465192
>[] Cheer for Both of them
>>
>>4465192
>[] Cheer for Both of them
>>
>>4465195
>>4465216
>>4465240
writing
>>
There's a loud clang, as announcer strikes the pot they've been using as a bell with a hammer set down besides it. And with the fight begins, with all the cheering and yelling the ones before it had.
Its chaos, with all the boys crowding right against the ring in two groups, though the one near you gives you a bit of distance for some reason.

"GO JOJO!" "SHOW DIO HOW WE DO THINGS ROUND HERE" "COME ON DIO SHOW US WHAT YOU GOT!" "KNOCK HIM OFF HIS HIGHHORSE" Is just what you can make out in the uproar as the two boys rush to meet clash in the middle of the ring. The noise reaches its peak moments before, as the boys' hunger for violence also reaches new heights. and it gets your blood burning hot again with excitement. Mark had gotten boring fast, but Jojo and Dio? You didn't know how well they could fight. And as easy as that, you were caught up in the excitement.

(Burning blood)

"KICK HIS ASS JOJO! THERE'S NO WAY YOU CAN LOSE" You roar above the crowd, pushing over the ring as you did so. The rest of the crowd might as well be a whisper with you around "COME ON DIO! PUT UP A FIGHT. YOU'VE GOT THIS!"

"Which one are you rooting for?!" the boy closest to you asks

"Yeah pick a side!' another yells angrily "You're ruining the fight~!"

"Shut up!" You snarl back, pounding a fist on the ring, making it shake and shutting up the two boys as you turn your attention back to the fight.

Jojo throws the first punch.
"YEAH, KNOCK HIS HEAD OFF! KILL HIM!" You yell, smacking the ring for emphasis as you holler and gasp as Dio moved out of the easily, and Jojo's swing leaves him off balance, wobbling as the bruised side of his face faces Dio.

"THAT WAS A GREAT DODGE, DIO!" You shriek happily, jumping up and down "HE'S GOT NO CHANCE AGAINST YOU! DON'T GIVE UP JOJO! HE'LL GET TIRED EVENTUALLY"

the two boys you silenced look at you like you're insane.

Jojo goes back into the offense, after a moment of confusion. A downward swing, an uppercut, both miss as Dio remains in the same place, just leaning to the side every time Jojo swings!

"KEEP IT UP DIO, KEEP IT UP DIO!" You chant, smacking your hands flat on the ring, as some of the boys join in "COME ON JO-JO, COME ON JO-JO!". Now there's two competing chants as Jojo throws a wild flurry of strikes at Dio, and Dio avoids everyone, a smile on his face.

"WHAT ARE THOSE MOVES!?" Someone yells, before another boy yells over him "I'VE NEVER SEEN FOOTWORK LIKE THAT BEFORE"

"WOOOOOOW!" You shouting in amazement, leaning over the ring, and getting pulled back by the boy next to you, only for you to go right back over it "YOU'RE AMAZING DIO! KEEP IT UP JOJO, ALL HE'S DOING IS DANCING! DON'T GET DISCOURAGED! YOU'RE THE BEST". You're starting to get a little light headed from all the yelling, but only just a little. After all have a lot more yelling left in you still! this fight is incredible! where was this rush before! is this what boxing is supposed to be like?!"

Cont
>>
>>4465303
"COME ON JOJO! I BELIEVE IN YOU, DON'T GIVE UP" You shout out, cupping your hands around your mouth as Dio dodges another one of his punches with as much ease as before.

Jojo grunts loudly, as Dio moves up so quickly you didn't realize what happened at first. He's just punched Jojo in the gut, hard enough to knock the air out of him.

"GREAT PUNCH!" You yell, as Jojo crumples over, with a dry wheeze "DON'T GIVE UP JOOOJOOO!"

Jojo's hand clenches into a fist again, fire burning in his tired eyes as Dio's eyes burn just as brightly. He stands back up as Dio pulls his fist back, aiming for Jojo's head.
Jojo pulls his fists back up, and swings his fist at Dio as he lunges and strikes.

"WIN WIN WIN!" You cheer loudly, smacking the ring hard enough to make it go loose again.

There's a loud crack, the sound of a fist meeting a skull. Two cracks in fact. Dio had put all his focus into the punch, and hadn't expect Jojo to recover from his first. Jojo had gotten hit on the bruised side of his face, one of his eyes are closed.

the moment seems to last an eternity. Jojo and Dio locked in time as if in a frozen world, there fists slamming into the others face, Pain clear on their faces. Dio's flashed with confusion, Jojo's with determination.

Then things start moving again. Dio stumbles back, mouth open as he gasps, having trouble staying on his feet. Jojo crumples to ground, with a hurt sounding groan. And as he does, Dio loses his balance and falls to the ground, landing on his bottom, Focused on jojo. His eyes still smoldering.

There's a great cheer, you're the loudest of it, and then there's silence. Dio looks furious. No one moves for a moment as he slowly stands back up, while Jojo remains on the ground.

"Who won?" He asks bluntly, angrily as the announcer looks between Jojo and him. He's rubbing his jaw, and seems a bit shaken.

"Uh...uh" The announcer said, looking back and forth rapidly "Well I'm not quite sure"

"Which of us is the winner?" Dio asks again, more sternly than before

Jojo starts trying to get up, one of his eyes still closed, and is that blood?!

"Can we call it a tie?" The announcer asks, shrugging his shoulders weakly "You both got hit at the same time as I saw"

"There are only Winners, or losers, there is no in-between" Dio says dully, untying his gloves as he does, shaking his head "Either one of us won, or we both lost"

What do you do?
[] Make sure Jojo is okay, that looks nasty
[]Praise both of them! What a fight!
[] Ask Dio why winning matters so much, its just for fun.
[] (burning blood) "Eh, you wanna win? Then I'll just take Jojo's place and start round two. You're alright with that, right Jojo?"
[] write in
>>
>>4465329
>"You take this way too seriously. Alright it's my turn! Let's see how well you can punch a girl Dio!!!"
>>
>>4465329
>[] (burning blood) "Eh, you wanna win? Then I'll just take Jojo's place and start round two. You're alright with that, right Jojo?"
>>
>>4465332
>[]Praise both of them! What a fight!
and
>[] (burning blood) "Eh, you wanna win? Then I'll just take Jojo's place and start round two. You're alright with that, right Jojo?"
>>
Alright the burning blood choice won, writing.
>>
"Well, I suppose then that" The announcer says Jojo manages to pull himself up, and you see that your eyes weren't playing tricks on you, he's bleeding from his closed eye "As you were the last to fall then". Jojo's gotten hurt again, and the excitement from the fight becomes fuel for the fire growing in your head

"Eh, You wanna win?" You say, hopping over part of the ring you knocked out place, and march up to Dio "Then I'll just take Jojo's place and Start round two!"

Dio faces you with a frown on his face, and looks you up and down as the announcer stops what he was saying, looking at you with relief.

"This match is between me and Jojo, and I couldn't hit a" Dio says with that lovely voice of his, but you just turn to jojo as He gets up, one gloved hand over his eye.

"You're alright with that, right Jojo?" You ask your hurt friend, rather bluntly

"Dio" He asks, sounding like his eye is really hurting "Why did you hit me in the eye? It hurts, it really hurts"

The fire inside you gets a bit hotter, clouding up your thoughts with smoke and steam

"Your strike threw off my aim" Dio replies simply, shrugging "it was an accident, Jojo, but such things happen in fights

"Is it alright I take your place then?" You ask again, smiling as you get closer to Jojo

"Well, as I was saying" Dio says, raising his tone so he could be heard "I don't want to hit a girl, Even if she can throw a strong right hook, but"

"But?" You ask angrily, crossing your arms as you look him in the eyes, the fire coursing from your neck to the rest of you banishing the chill they seem to make "But what?"

"If Jojo agrees, to it, I'll look past that" He says with a smile "After all, You're not an average girl are you, Anna? Surely the rest of you agree as well? We all saw her fight, after all"

Jojo walks up to you and Dio, looking at him for awhile with his uninjured eye as the three of you stand there.

"Will you promise to try your best not to injure her, accidentally or otherwise?" Jojo asks, in a serious tone, moving his gloved hand away from his eye, still tightly shut "I'll agree to it then, Dio, if you promise me that"

"I didn't mean to hurt you, Jojo, like I said, accidents happen in the heat of the moment" He says, putting a hand on his chest "But I swear, I will not try to hurt her, and do my best to avoid any unfortunate mistakes, I swear upon my father's name"

Jojo gasps and looks guilty for making dio swear upon his late father's name. Which must mean he's being really serious about his promise but. it just pisses you off.

"Who cares! Its a fight! people get hurt! don't try and go easy on me! BRANDO" You yell angrily, as Jojo looks shocked for a second and Dio laughs. After a moment Jojo starts to take off his gloves.

"I gave my word, if he promised, I'd allow it" He says, pouting "Even if you refuse that promise, a gentleman can't go back on his Word. Anna."
cont
>>
>>4465439

"My my aren't you fiery" Dio says with a shocked look on in his face "I can tell we'll have a good fight, you and I"

"I hope you win, I'll be cheering you on, like you did for both of us" Jojo says with a smile "And I am sorry I made you make such a promise over something like this, Dio , but I couldn't forgive myself if she got hurt while I was around"

"IS that so?" Dio says with a smirk as he puts a hand on jojo's shoulder "Stop worrying, Jojo. Its just a friendly boxing match, what's the worst that can happen?"

Dio smiles, and you stare at Jojo's bloody eye as Jojo probably thinks about it as well.

"Alright, I already gave my consent for it" Jojo said, handing his gloves to you "Good luck Anna and...I promise this'll be our little secret"

Dio's smile twitched.

"Well alright then! get into your corners and we'll begin, first to fall or" The announcer begins

"No no, You saw how Anna did before, let her fight under the normal rules" Dio says "She's a tough girl...All of you are okay with that right?"

The crowd shouts in agreement, having began to see you as less of a girl probably from when you knocked one of their friends out or started cheering louder than them. But you were too focused on getting to fight to get angry over that. And it wouldn't have made a difference, as you still had a fire raging in your mind and veins.

"Come on just start it already" You snort as Dio laughs and walks to the other side of the ring.

"WE HAVE ANNA ANDERTON! THE WILD WOMAN, FIGHTING FOR JOJO'S SAKE AGAINST DIO BRANDO, TO DECIDE THE WINNER OF BOTH MATCHES"

The "bell" rang out, and Dio raised up his arms into a fight stance.

What do you do?
[] RUSH HIM (Str check)
[] Go on the defensive (Con check)
[] Start running around the ring (Dex check)
[] write in
>>
>>4465459
>[] RUSH HIM (Str check)
>>
>>4465459
>[] RUSH HIM (Str check)
>>
>>4465459
[] Go on the defensive (Con check)
Our best stat and a good move against the nimble Dio, let him get more winded before we retaliate.
>>
>>4465459
>[] Go on the defensive (Con check)
>>
you know, we should probably find a theme to post when Anna does cool things, like any good JOJO character.

I think it'd be fun to discuss while we wait
-
>>
>>4465609
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HSZIej-ZraE
>>
>>4465609
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Cb5-uoNqKcs
>>
>>4465646
>>4465676
Good choices, personally I like the second as a "theme" more, but that's just me.

Tell me what you think of my suggestion: https://youtu.be/jP6mMv5F3cM

Now I'm going back to waiting for the tie to break so I can call for that roll and write the update.
>>
>>4465751
Roll a d2 for it brother
If you're ready to write and it's a tie, that's just the proper form
Only troglodytes would be offended at a tiebreaker roll
>>
>>4465760
Fair enough and it has almost been 3 hours waiting for just a roll call so! Leave it up to destiny! I just prefer to let tie breaks naturally
>>
Rolled 2 (1d2)

>>4465763
>>
>>4465764
PROBABLY SHOULD'VE LISTED WHICH NUMBER MEANT WHICH VOTE before I did that.
But I was going to go off the order they came in, so RUSH would be 1 & Being defensive 2
So that's a fuck up on my part, a pretty big one if I say so myself.

Anyways.
-
Roll me a 1d20+Con (DC 20, since Dio is aiming to win this quickly)

Best out of 3
>>
Rolled 20 + 5 (1d20 + 5)

>>4465768
>>
>>4465459
[] Go on the defensive (Con check)
He fights mean, we'll have to be meaner and lure him into a trap
>>
>>4465770
Sorry Dio...but it looks like you cannot win this fight.
>>
>>4465770
well, he won't be
>>
>>4465751
I think this actually works pretty well for Anna's theme.
>>
>>4465770
Okay, that's insane. Writing.

But seriously, out of 5 checks that Eve has taken, she has ended up instantly getting 20 on 4 of them, and the 5th got 19 on its second. And they've all been physical. Anna may have 0 into but man if she isn't strong
>>
>>4465781
>Anna gets hamon
>Never uses it for anything than bolstering her own physical abilities
>Still wins
>>
He waited as you mimicked his stance, to make sure you got it right. He raised his hands up, and for a few moments you stood there. Dio was as tense as a spring, bouncing on the tips of his toes and watching you as you merely stood still, watching him from behind Jojo's boxing gloves. He frowned, realizing you weren't going to rush and try to punch him like he and everyone else probably expected. But you saw how hard he hit Jojo, how mean he fought, you weren't going to fall for his game and let him dance around as you hit nothing but air. You weren't stupid. He knew how to fight better than you, and he hit hard enough to send Jojo to the ground with two punches, one of which gave him a bloody eye.

So you were going to force him to hit your first. He begins to approach you, and you do as well lowering your fists a bit to try and bait him into striking as he neared you. You were smiling, he wasn't.

he threw a quick jab, you blocked it without flinching and stepped to the side, he threw another and you caught it again. His brows furrowed with frustration. So he threw two more jabs with his left hand, which you easily guarded, before he threw a punch towards your stomach.

It hit. A wave of pain washing over you from your gut. But, you had muscles while most girls your age didn't, and had tensed up like when danny ran you before. So the gutpunch didn't amount to anything

Dio jabbed for you head again, you blocked it he tried to go for another gut punch, probably thinking you not falling down was just a fluke. Then he suddenly jabbed with his left again, and you blocked it. But got hit in the stomach again.

Dio took a step back when you didn't crumple right then. It hurt terribly, and made you feel a bit sick, but you had a very good sense of balance and could deal with the pain.

"Ohohoooo?" Was the sound he made as he left out a breath, and lunged back at you. Jabs, hooks, upper cuts, you couldn't block them all but the pain didn't bother you. They didn't hurt as much as falling out of a tree or tripping onto a rock did. Dio was visibly getting annoyed as you continued blocking ever punch he threw at your head and just ignoring the waves of pain every time he landed a punch you didn't step out of the way of. He was aiming higher than your stomach now, and hitting harder.

You could hear the boys cheering for Dio, as well as a few boos as you let him throw himself against you defenses again, only tiring himself out trying to find a way to get you to the ground or past your guard.

He was grimacing now, after about a minute of you withstanding everything he threw at you. And as his temper flared, he made a mistake.

He threw his arm to high, trying to land an uppercut on your chin like Jojo did to him, and left his stomach open. All you did was hop back, still as full of energy as you started the fight, if a little sore.

"WHAT IS SHE MADE OF?!" Some boy yells in that moment "None of Dio's punches have phased her?!"
>>
>>4465825

"Are you sure she's Human, Jojo?!" Another shouts out as Dio realizes his misstep, as you flashed a wild grin and lunged forward.

What do you do?
[] Repay him for hitting you in the stomach like three times (str check)
[] Aim for the head (dex check)
[] Try to trip him with a kick (Str check)
[] Don't hit him, guard (Con check)
[] write in

>>4465784
just zombie cannot continue to attack if its been turned into goo.
>>
>>4465829
>[] Aim for the head (dex check)
>>
>>4465829
>[] Repay him for hitting you in the stomach like three times (str check)
It's his stomach that's open, so I assume this will have the lowest DC.
>>
>>4465829
>[] Aim for the head (dex check)
Dex is higher, let's finish this
>>
>>4465829
>>4465837
On second thought...Dio is pretty smart, and an experienced fighter. He'll know he left his stomach open, and go to fix his guard as soon as possible. I don't know that he'd expect a simpleton like Anna to disregard the obvious and open target of his torso in favor of a headshot, so his own experience might work against him here...
I'll switch to
>Aim for the head (dex check)
>>
>>4465829
>[] Aim for the head (dex check)
>>
>>4465829
>[] Aim for the head (dex check)
>>
>>4465836
>>4465848
>>4465856
>>4465862
>>4465867
Alright, 1d20+Dex DC 22.
>>
>>4465884
Forgot my trip. I am just a fuck up today aren't
>>
Rolled 6 + 4 (1d20 + 4)

>>4465884
>>
>>4465884
And best of 3, like every other roll
>>
Rolled 2 + 4 (1d20 + 4)

>>4465884
>>
Rolled 11 + 4 (1d20 + 4)

>>4465884
>>
File: 1599326832612.png (92 KB, 600x600)
92 KB
92 KB PNG
>>4465889
>>4465893
>>4465894
>our luck has run out
>>
>>4465907
But you still have a lot of pluck, writing
>>
>>4465907
A 10 (or possibly a 15, depending on if rolls that don't use the modifier count or not - I've seen QM's take and some not) isn't too devastating, especially when we lead with a 20 earlier in the fight
We won't be winning that easily, that's all
That being said, his head defense is high tier as fuck, DC grew despite him getting winded. We'll have to wear him down with torso shots I think.
>>
You aimed for his head, aimed to win. All it'd take is once punch, and Dio had spent a minute pounding you, so he had to be running out of energy soon if he hadn't already. Everyone had a limit to their stamina, except you. You had this victory in the bag, for jojo and yourself. But Dio didn't look worried, in fact he looked focused as he when he sized you up.

Dio narrowly dodged your first punch, the edge of your glove grazing past his hair as he swayed to the side, bring his guard back at the same time and sealing up the opening he had left. He through a jab you managed to block, and tried to sneak another punch past his guard, he just did his swaying thing again and moved to your side. As he did, he ducked down just a bit. You swung again, straight down, your own temper flaring as he got out of the way and to your unguarded side.

The cheering came up again as you moved to guard your head, only at the last second seeing he wasn't aiming for your head this time.

His fist dug into your side, near your back. Pain burned your spine and made your eyes water..

Roll a 1d20+ con DC 18, best of three
>>
Rolled 16 + 5 (1d20 + 5)

>>4465926
>>
Rolled 16 + 5 (1d20 + 5)

>>4465926
>>
>>4465934
>>4465928
Weird, Writing
>>
>>4465935
Dubs, they're a sign from god
>>
A yelp of pain escapes your lips but grows into a wrath filled roar, swinging left arm up to try and catch Dio with an upper cut. He avoids the punch, jumping back and bringing his guard back up, his hair ruffling in the wind as he caught his breath. Now his eyes were wide, with shock or something else. You were too pissed off to think of what it could be, bring your hands back up and ignoring the stabbing pain in your side.

You weren't ready for that, and now you knew just how hard Dio could hit when he was serious. But now he was smiling, and bobbing in place again.


"Impressive" He said under his breath, almost hissing the words as the crowd cheered. No one but you could hear him.

"How tough is she!"
"She's a monster!
"SO is Dio, do you see how he's moving"

"Anna, Don't let up" Jojo's voice says through all the noise "You can still win this, I believe in you. And Dio, don't look down on Anna, she might be a girl but she isn't delicate"

You huff and face Dio, as he waits for you to make the move, or tries to bait you into making one first. You can't tell.

Then he lunges at you, throwing at your face that you block with both your gloves, getting close enough for you to retaliate.

What do you do?
[] Uppercut him in the stomach (Str check)
[] Try to tire him out with a flurry of jabs (Dex check)
[] Return to the defensive (Con check)
[] Spit on his face.
[] write in

>>4465937
Remember Dio means god
>>
>>4465944
>[] Uppercut him in the stomach (Str check)
I don't think we are going to be tiring out dio that easily with his insane reflexes. We just have to keep beating down on him until he can't get up.
>>
>>4465944
>[] Uppercut him in the stomach (Str check)
>>
>>4465944
[] Uppercut him in the stomach (Str check)
>>
>>4465954
>>4465947
>>4465955

Alright give me a 1d20+Str (DC 18)
>>
Rolled 4 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4465970
>>
>>4465970
big money
>>
Rolled 6 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4465970
>>
Rolled 12 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4465982
shit, didn't roll
>>
Rolled 6 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4465970
>>
>>4465982
King crimson has erased those dice
>>
>>4465985
Alright writing
>>
>>4465987
he couldn't handle another 20
>>
He's close enough, and even though he's hunched over this time, to guard his stomach from your retaliation, all you need to do is come up from under him! A genius move surely! If you can't hit him head on then you can get him from beneath. You twist around, swinging your right arm low as you try and introduce its fist to Dio's gut. Mid swing you arch it up, having to bend back to do it right. You got under his guard, but a just a few inches from hitting dio, he leans back. He almost bends completely flat, barely keep his balance as your fist sails up into the air.

You catch a glimpse of his smile, as he rights himself and comes back up. And as soon as he does, his fist in flying towards your face. You block it with your left, the force shaking your bones and putting a deep ache into your wrist.

Pushing against him, you right your posture and snarl at him, as he toss a jab your way, and follows it with two more, the last coming from his other hand.

Its easy to keep them from hitting your head, but then he throws in a hook, twisting at his hips as he did.

It takes both of your gloves to stop that one, but it doesn't move you, despite the loud noise the strike made.

What do you do?
[] Keep aiming for his stomach (Str check)
[] Pull a feint (dex check)
[] Wait for an opening (Con check)
[] Lunge at him and attack wildly (Con check)
[] write in
>>
>>4466004
>[] Wait for an opening (Con check)
>>
>>4466004
>Lunge at him and attack wildly (Con check)
Well, he might start flagging...and if we make it an endurance contest, I'm certain that Anna can win it.
Bonus points if we limit his movement and push his back up against the wooden poles that dictate the arena's boundaries.
>>
>>4466004
>[] Lunge at him and attack wildly (Con check)
>>
>>4466004
>[] Wait for an opening (Con check)
>>
Rolled 1 (1d2)

just breaking the tie so we can continue

1: Wait for an opening
2: Lunge and attack wildly
>>
>>4466097
Alright.
Anyways, roll 1d20+con DC 17, best out of three.
>>
Rolled 2 + 5 (1d20 + 5)

>>4466099
>>
Rolled 16 + 5 (1d20 + 5)

>>4466097
>>
Rolled 19 + 5 (1d20 + 5)

>>4466099
All my rolls have been good: please let it continue
>>
>>4466103
>>4466102
Are the winds of fortune changing direction? lets see.
Writing
>>
>>4466103
Anna is going to be terrifying once she actually has fighting experience. Perhaps even training, if we can convince someone of it - Jojo most likely.
>>
>>4466113
Anna is already terrifying enough, hell
>>
You don't drop you guard, and keep your arms. He's been aiming for you face with his last few attacks. Will he try it again, or try to make you defenseless by wearing you down with body blows? You don't know, he's quick and hits hard. No wonder jojo went down in two punches, even if if was a Draw. You'd have gone down to, if you weren't determined to win. You could handle pain, it wasn't the end of the world, you get hurt all the time having fun. this is no different. the only thing that has changed from this and climbing trees or catching frogs is you have something to gain from winning! and if that didn't get your blood pumping, you'd probably be dead and buried.

Dio sighs, pulling his left arm back and swinging hard against your guard, trying to brute force his way through with strong hooks. He does it twice and doesn't get you to budge, so he stats throwing jabs one after another against your stomach. You hunch over, wincing with each "bite" of pain that shoots through your body, but don't give any ground or stumble or get weak in the legs. Pain isn't anything that bothers you, and Unlike Dio, you can keep this up for awhile.

Dio tries to trick you again, swinging with his left before bringing his right up to hit you instead. You manage to block it, but get pushed back from the force, feeling his strength shake down your arms as he stepped forward, not letting up an inch as he swung his left arm, trying to hit you in the face. He pulled his right back.

You stepped to the side, quickly. Copying the move he used on you earlier to hit your side. forcing him to face you and move up his guard. But if you were fast enough you could get a hit in. If he didn't dance out of the way, swaying like a reed in the wind.

But you had to be quick, before he put back up his guard or had time to react to it like he did your uppercut. Strike hard and fast, just like he did to Jojo.

What do you do?
[] Punch him in the side, that hurt when he did it to you (str check)
[] wear him down, throwing as many punches as you can at his head (dex check)
[]Punch him as hard as you can in the shoulder (str check)
[] Keep moving around him, keeping him on his toes before you try to strike (Dex check)
[] write in
>>
>>4466113
Oh yeah she'll be, considering how much stamina she has.

>>4466114
Local angry red headed child terrorizes countryside.
>>
>>4466120
>[] Keep moving around him, keeping him on his toes before you try to strike (Dex check)
>>
>>4466120
>[] Punch him in the side, that hurt when he did it to you (str check)
>>
>>4466120
>[] Punch him in the side, that hurt when he did it to you (str check)
>>
>>4466120
>[] Keep moving around him, keeping him on his toes before you try to strike (Dex check)
>>
>>4466120
[] Punch him in the side, that hurt when he did it to you (str check)
>>
File: canon.png (408 KB, 800x650)
408 KB
408 KB PNG
>>4464637
So it is written.
>>
>>4466126
>>4466128
>>4466131
Going in for the hit won.

Please roll 1d20+str DC 17

>>4466146
That's actually pretty funny
>>
Rolled 14 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4466158
>>
Rolled 7 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4466158
MY BEATING HEART AND BURNING BLOOD, CARRY MY ROLL
>>
Rolled 5 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4466158
>>
Rolled 5 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4466158
>>
>>4466146
I always imagined her looking more like pic related.
>>
>>4466161
Barely made it
But we did indeed make it!
>>
>>4466171
Good tastes my friend. Tomo is a great tomboy
>>
>>4466161
anyways, writing
>>
Tightening your fist, you step forward, getting just a step away from Dio. He realizes what you're doing and already begins to follow you, trying to close the hole in his armor, to fix his mistake before it happens. To stop you. In fact he looks kind of surprised in the half a moment before he reacts, like you taking a page from his book isn't unbelievable. But only for a second, and you don't pay any attention besides noticing it from the edge of your vision. The world shrinks as you put all of your focus into hitting Dio, the first time of your match. But it could be enough. It will be enough. It has to be enough. Pain can be ignored until it goes away, but only so much of it, and if you let him keep wailing on you, you'd eventually just be unable to move your body even if your spirit was more than willing to keep fighting. But Dio would have to spend all day hitting you if he wanted to beat you like that. And he knew it, he had to know it. You just wouldn't go down even as he used tricks and his far greater experience.

Cause you were fighting for your friend's sake, and having a great time. And nothing can pull you away from something you find fun.

What happens in the moment of the strike seem to move slower than they actually do. Dio turns on his back heel, trying to face you and move his exposed side out of the range you can safely hit without giving him a chance to do the same. He puts his fists up, waiting in case you try to take another of his tricks instead and go for his head instead.

You can see the veins beneath his arms, the muscle pulled tight just under the skin, sweat beading down his face as you looks at you with an almost scary determination to beat you. A look you're now doubt wearing yourself. A twisted smile, focused eyes.

You swing, he starts to twist away, pulling one of his fists back with a twitch in his arms, the muscles contracting just as you take another lunging step, closing the distance to where you can almost feel his breath.

Your fist hits his side, with a loud smack.

Dio grits his teeth and steps back, bending at his side as he does. A groan escapes his lips, it would've been a yell if he hadn't clenched his jaw. The fire in his eyes becomes an inferno.

And he's lost his balance.

You become aware of the cheering again, they're cheering for your first hit. Even Jojo, in as much pain as he is in, is cheering. It stokes the flames still raging inside every inch of your being.

What do you do?
[] Follow up with a gut punch (Str check)
[] He's about to rush you, endure it (con check)
[] try and do his swaying thing, its easier than just taking the hits (dex check)
[] Try and hit his face before he recovers (dex check)
[] write in
>>
File: Spoiler Image (162 KB, 1080x1076)
162 KB
162 KB JPG
>>4466175
She's great, but she's not my favorite. You can owe my current tastes to your predecessor. You have unknowingly courted powers you cannot hope to comprehend. The massive number of crits that occurred at the start of this quest are undeniable signs of HIS influence from beyond the veil. I pray the the QM curse that will befall you is not swift and merciless and hope against all odds that this is quest is not a metaphorical bloodless sacrifice for the return. Last time that QM came back act-age was consumed in accordance with the great machinations of fate that had been woven for it. I really like this quest, I don't want to see it be destroyed by an Egregore made from man's hubris and love of girl abs.
>>
>>4466186
>[] He's about to rush you, endure it (con check)
>>
>>4466186
>Smack his next rage-fueled attack aside to leave him open, and follow up with a second hit in the same spot!
Get parried you fucking casual
>>
>>4466195
supporting
>>
>>4466195
>>4466196
Alright, the right wins. Since your smacking his punch away, I'll say its a strength check, pure contest of strength here.

So
please roll a 1d20+str (DC 18, cause DIO IS PISSED), Best out of three.
Failure will lead to a con check after the update
>>
>>4466221
the write in wins, I meant to write
>>
Rolled 5 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4466221
>>
Rolled 9 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4466221
I totally thought it'd be dex, redirecting his strike. But either way works, in the end! DIO, THIS IS REVENGE FOR...HITTING US EARLIER IN THIS TOTALLY LEGITIMATE FIGHT!
>>
>>4466224
the way it was worded, and how Anna would carry it out is what made me choose str
>>
>>4466221
It's been a hot 10 minutes since the last roll, is it gucci to roll again?
I'll stay my hand if it isn't
>>
>>4466231
I'll allow it, but only because it is taking awhile, . Otherwise every roll has to be from a different anon.
>>
Rolled 9 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4466232
Yeah, I only asked because of the length of time
>>
File: 16b.png (334 KB, 638x471)
334 KB
334 KB PNG
>>4466233
>>
>>4466233
Well anyways, writing. Kinda spooky you rolled the same thing the 2nd time
>>
>>4466237
I did say that dubs were the work of god
And YOU said that dio means god
>>
But Dio takes the chance faster than you do, fighting through the pain, powered by the same fire in his heart and head that have been raging in yours the whole fight. The scary thing about him rushing towards you, is he's silent as he does it. He doesn't speak or yell out, like in the stories you've read, or the other boys fighting. Only he and Jojo had been silent among all of them, even mark. You didn't realize it until now.

He raises up a fist mid sprint, pulling it low, by his side. You react the only way you can think by his sudden assault, even though you saw it coming. You just missed your chance. But you aren't going to take it lying down.

You move your hand, swinging at his gloved fist, trying to smack it and push it off its path. It doesn't, His fist passes over your hand barely slowing down.

A second later a rush of pain greets your mind, before you body catches up and feels it as well. The urge to vomit rushes up your throat.
-
Please roll 1d20+con DC 18
>>
Rolled 2 + 5 (1d20 + 5)

>>4466244
>>
Rolled 14 + 5 (1d20 + 5)

>>4466244
>>
Rolled 9 + 5 (1d20 + 5)

>>4466244
>>
>>4466248
Writing.
>>
>>4466248
On the bright side, having an absurd constitution score makes it so we have plenty of chances to turn things around on peskier foes that tend to avoid our strikes.
I never really considered the merits of such a tanky build...
>>
It feels like you've been stabbed, or fallen stomach first onto a fence post from a tree. It hurts, it hurts. it hurts. But, Anna Anderton isn't a frail, wilting flower. You aren't a proper lady, you aren't a dainty little girl. You have rage boiling in your veins, and even if your body hurts, even if you hurt, you still have the energy to fight.

You gaso, and stumble a few steps back, Dio moving up. there's a few cheers you can make out.

"He's broke her! He's broke her!
"I guess everyone has a limit, still, she is, really tough for a girl isn't she?"
"Should..should we do something"

"Anna! no!" Jojo yells out, sounding worried for you, you stomp your foot, and get your balance back in time to see Dio coming to try and finish you off.

"Not hard enough," You snarl, grinning ear to ear, your stomach crying out in pain as he brings his hands up to guard.

"You" He says, speaking again, his voice raised and on the edge of fury "You just, do not know when to quit and lie down"

You just keep smiling, and manage to catch his next few punches as he tries to end the fight the quickest way he can imagine. A punch to the head, no matter how slight. Its the only way he thinks this can end. and isn't that a victory in of itself?

What do you do?
[] Hit him with another gut punch, (Str check)
[] Aim for his head, while he's focused on yours (Dex check)
[] Corner him, through sheer stubbornness (Con check)
[] "ITS ALRIGHT JOJO! I'm gonna win!"
[] write
>>
>>4466258
also Dio's the one saying You just don't know how to quit, realized that could be confused with jojo as I hit post
>>
>>4466258
>[] Corner him, through sheer stubbornness (Con check)
>>
>>4466258
>[] Corner him, through sheer stubbornness (Con check)
we are nothing if not stubborn
>>
>>4466258
>Avoid his blows with his own weaving technique, and aim for his head while he's focused on yours (Dex check)
If there's ever a time to start copying Dio's bob and weave technique, it's now.
>>
>>4466268
>>4466262
Alright.

Please roll 1d20+con DC 17.

Also sorry if the fight is taking long.
>>
Rolled 8 + 5 (1d20 + 5)

>>4466298
>>
Rolled 11 + 5 (1d20 + 5)

>>4466298
No worries brother, it's a tense fight and I enjoy it.
>>
Rolled 13 + 5 (1d20 + 5)

>>4466298
>>
>>4466308

Writing
>>
>>4466308
Nice clutch, brother
You brought us from narrow failure to narrow success!

You know, I like to think that Anna will end up regarding this as her first fight. Because the previous 'fight' was just a single punch before the other guy even did anything.
>>
And that's when it occurs to you. All he can do is hurt you. You've only hit him with one of his tricks, but now he's probably expects you try those same tricks or make up some of your own. Dio knows how to box, you don't. He seems to know more than Jojo, who is also a good boxer, isn't he? So how are supposed to beat him, even if he can't put you down or get a hit in? Even if he's exhausted the fight will probably be stopped before he just ups and collapses. He sways, dodging every time you punch at him, and blocking when you're two quick for that. That's how he beat Jojo, tired him out like you're trying to do now. In your clouded, pain and steam filled head, a plan began and finished forming. Because it only was a sentence long.
it was
[If Dio doesn't have room to move around, I can hit him]. A simple plan, you'd admit, but it was the only thing you could think to get an advantage over Dio besides your stubbornness.

So you rushed Dio, throwing punches you didn't expect to hit, guarding our taking the ones he threw to try and get you to back off or go on the defensive again. You start swinging wide, at his middle and his head. He leans back and steps back, keeping his eyes locked with yours the entire time.

Sweat is gleaming on his brow, and for every hit you use to drive him back, he throws two or more at you. But the pain from the punch that nearly made you throw up makes it easy to ignore these strikes, when you aren't able to block them with Jojo's gloves. The determination burning in your heart and mind, drives you forward. You've come too far to just walk out of the ring with bruises and shame.

There seems to be a bit of a war going on, between the boys cheering for you, and the lads cheering for Dio. You don't pay attention to what's being said, focused on pushing Dio to the edge of the ring.

He starts throwing his jabs and swings a bit slower, squinting his eyes as if in thought. Before he looks over his back, and realizes he doesn't have anywhere to move, caught between you and ring.

You cackle as you've outsmarted the boxing master. It kind of hurts to breath now.

"So, that was your plan" Dio pants with a smirk on his lips "You're no mere brute! I'll give you that, Anna. But the cornered beast fights twice as a hard!"

"Still not hard enough" You boas, squaring up to actually start fighting him again "You've been pounding me for how long now? just double isn't going to be enough to put me to the ground, Dio"

"I can see why Jojo likes you, now" He says his eyes glimmering with the rage that took him earlier, but subdued now "But I, Dio shall prove you wrong"

What do you do?
[] Slam your fist into his stomach (Str check)
[] Use the extra room you have to move to your advantage (Dex)
[] Feint, like he's tried to do to (Wis check)
[] Wail on him until you break through (Str check)
[] write in
>>
>>4466318
>[] Slam your fist into his stomach (Str check)
>>
>>4466318
>Tell Dio that this is the funnest time you've had in your entire life. Ask if he'd like to be friends after this.
Then, before his response,
>Slam your fist into his stomach (Str check)

Seems in-character enough!
>>
>>4466318
>[] Slam your fist into his stomach (Str check)
>>
>>4466341
>>4466328
>>4466325

Alright, roll 1d20+Str DC 16
>>
Rolled 10 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4466352
Gotem?
>>
Sorry guys. but I'm not sure I can stay awake much longer, so I'm going to bed. thought I could get to the fights end before going to bed but that doesn't seem to be in the cards right now, since I'm running on fumes at the moment.

I'll continue it when I wake up, writing the outcome of this roll when I do and again as always putting a link in the general.
>>
Rolled 16 (1d20)

>>4466352
>>
Rolled 13 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4466352
>>
Rolled 6 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4466352
>>
>>4466512
>>4466506
Alright I'm awake and writing
>>
You don't really get why Dio's calling himself a beast or referring to himself by name like that, but you knew he didn't have anywhere to run to now. All you had to do was throw a punch that he didn't have room to sway away from from. Then all you'd have to do is keep hitting him, until you can get a hit on his head. Or knock him down. For all the talk of you being a weak girl, boys really didn't seem to know how to take a punch like you did. And that kept you smiling despite the aching every movement set prickling across your stomach.

Dio kept his gloves up, watching you carefully, every move you made sending his eyes tracking you carefully and closely. The boy probably had more tricks in store for you, but you weren't worried about that them. After all, you had the advantage now.

So you start to throw punches, mostly quick jabs, which Dio guards, swaying only to keep away the ones that would hit his head. He doesn't have room to lean back now. And that's all you needed. Now that you knew he couldn't you could actually hit him.

Rushing forward, taking a lunge forward, your hair catching on the wind as you lean into your punch. Coming up from under, you punch fast and hard, hitting dio in the stomach. A gasp escapes his throat, turning into a low groan as you pull your arm back. He hunches over, a drop of sweat dripping from his chin. But the look in Dio's eyes tells you he hasn't given up yet.

What do you do?
[] Do it again! (Str check)
[] Swing at his head! (dex check)
[] Let him wear himself out trying to retaliate (con check)
[] Laugh and say this is fun
[] write in
>>
>>4466650
>[] Laugh and say this is fun
>[] Let him wear himself out trying to retaliate (con check)
>>
>>4466653
Supporting
>>
>>4466653
>>4466650
>[] Laugh and say this is fun
>[] Let him wear himself out trying to retaliate (con check)

Supporting, based options
>>
>>4466693
>>4466661
>>4466653
Obvious winner her

So roll me a 1d20+con DC 16
>>
>>4466746
best out of three of course
>>
Rolled 3 + 5 (1d20 + 5)

>>4466746
Please keep the luck going
>>
Rolled 6 + 5 (1d20 + 5)

>>4466746
>>
Rolled 1 + 5 (1d20 + 5)

>>4466746
>>
>>4466760
>>4466759
>>4466750
Well then. Writing
>>
File: ItKeptGettingWorse.gif (1.6 MB, 300x200)
1.6 MB
1.6 MB GIF
>>4466760
I am so sorry
>>
He rushes, and you you're just barely able to keep up with him, as he throws everything he has at you to try and get out of the trap you've led him into. Dio doesn't give you the chance to fight back, and forces you to keep your guard up as he steps forward, forcing you back. But then he stops pacing his punches, just enough so you can't retaliate or get a hit in. Before and after every punch, he takes a breath and lets it out as he swings. He isn't wasting energy now. He's learned from the mistake of trying to outlast you, now he's trying to get you to slip up, striking only when you drop your guard. He isn't trying to break through now, he's just waiting, forcing you to keep blocking as he slowly makes more distance between himself and the ring.

Seeing that you're going to lose your biggest advantage, you move forward with your gloves up, hoping to get force Dio back into his "Cage". Then you see his smile. He throws a hook towards you head, you raise both your arms to be your shield.

It hits and sends you stumbling, Dio follows up with another quick swing towards your stomach. It connects and knocks the wind out of you.

That one puts you on your bottom. You yelp, as Dio pulls back to strike again, standing over you.

"ONE!" the announcer starts to countdown, and that sparks your inner fire right back to life.

(Burning blood)

With a wild yell you push yourself up, jumping off the ground and barely avoid Dio's finishing strike. He clicks his tongue.

"I put you on the ground" He says smugly, still smirking

You just laugh and say "This is so much fun"

The cheering stop for a second and Dio looks shocked that you're still enjoying the fight despite how many times he's hit you. Then, the crowd roars with laughter, even the boys cheering for Dio join in.

"What?!" He shouts, completely floored that you're still upbeat despite everything.

You notice that you've started swaying without realizing it. Weird.

What do you do!
[] He'll get too tired to fight back soon! (Con check)
[] PUNCH HIS HEAD WHILE HE'S DISTRACTED! (Dex check)
[] Push him back with brute force (str check)
[] "Fun fun fun fun!"
[] write in
>>
>>4466772
>[] Push him back with brute force (str check)
>>
>>4466772
>[] Push him back with brute force (str check)
holy hell we can take a beating
>>
>>4466781
Its cause of Anna's Con and Burning blood. Were you, say Harold Hales and doing this fight with the same rolls, yeah Dio might not have endured the hits, But he'd be exhausted and the DCs would start rising.

Also I should explain this, but in a fight, you can take your Cons score in failures before you get put into a "Danger" state". Anna hasn't reached that yet cause she is a brick wall of endurance and energy, Despite Dio outmatching her in technical skill and strength, and intelligence (easily on that one, Anna isn't the smartest girl after all) .
>>
>>4466772
>[] Push him back with brute force (str check)
>>
>>4466808
>>4466781
>>4466773
Brute force wins

Alright, Please roll me 1d20+str, DC 16
>>
Rolled 15 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4466842
>>
Rolled 20 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4466842
Aaaa i refuse to believe my luck with the dice has turned to shit
>>
Rolled 3 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4466842
>>
>>4466846
Well now! Seems you told fate to fuck off, Anon! great work!
Writing
>>
File: DiceGodsLaugh.jpg (37 KB, 752x375)
37 KB
37 KB JPG
>>4466852
I honestly feel like the Dice Gods are trolling me right now
>>
>>4466854
The Dice gods love physical Rolls: Anne will have a 10 pack soon
>>
https://youtu.be/jP6mMv5F3cM
-

But that doesn't matter! the fight isn't over yet! This is so much fun! you can barely handle it. Sure you've gotten beaten up quite a bit, but its the first time its happened to you. Fighting Dio is so much better than that runt from earlier! You almost wish you could keep at it for awhile longer. Its such a fun game! but You don't think Dio or any of the other boys, would let you keep brawling all day long! Even jojo would have his limits.

Dio looks at you as you finish laughing, and just start giggling. He throws a punch and you block it, pushing his arm aside as you step up to him, grinning ear to ear.

He tries to stop you with a jab with his other fist, but you smack his arm down. He takes a step back and brings his guard up, right before you start wailing on him, swinging hard and fast. Each hit pushes him back, his gloved hands flying back towards his face with every hammer like blow you throw at him. And then, as you're just a step or two away from the ring, you throw a right jab at his head again. He sways out of the way, barely avoiding it. You swing your other arm up, Aiming for his stomach. He notices and hunches over, closing up his defenses.

You hit him anway, and force him to fall backwards. And that's when you bring your right back around to hit him in the side, the same one where you landed your first hit of the match on.

Dio winces, clenching his teeth as he falls back letting out a shout of pain. His eyes close for a moment, but shoot back open as you step forward to press the attack.

You can hear jojo's voice rise above the rest of the cheers, screaming "GO, ANNA GO! YOU HAVE HIM ON THE ROPES"

Only when he quiets down can you hear the rest.

"She's the strongest girl I've ever seen! its like she's made of iron!

"COME ON DIO! YOU'VE ALMOST GOT HER, DON'T LOSE LIKE THIS"

"Eh his fancy footwork isn't helping him now is it?"

"How is she still going! she should be dead by now!? Right?"

"And she doesn't know how to fight?! Scary"

"Just who do you think you are?" Dio asks in the moment you move up to keep up your assault on him "Anna Anderton?!"

Eeeh? what a stupid question! he answered it himself!

What do you
[] Keep wailing on him (str check)
[] Try to Finish it with a hook to the face, like he did to jojo (Str check)
[] Throw a jab, lean to the side and punch his head with your other hand (Dex check)
[] "Eh? I'm me of course! haha!"
[] write in
>>
>>4466882
>[] "Eh? I'm me of course! haha!"
>[] Throw a jab, lean to the side and punch his head with your other hand (Dex check)
>>
>>4466882
>[] "Eh? I'm me of course! haha!"
>[] Throw a jab, lean to the side and punch his head with your other hand (Dex check)
>>
>>4466882
>[] "Eh? I'm me of course! haha!"
[] Throw a jab, lean to the side and punch his head with your other hand (Dex check)
>>
>>4466937
>>4466907
>>4466899

Clear winner here

Please roll me 1d20+dex DC 17

Also, are you guys having fun with this quest so far?
>>
Rolled 14 + 4 (1d20 + 4)

>>4466956
I'm liking it so far.
Looking forward to Post-Timeskip Anna.

Unrelated sidenote; does anyone else not trust Maria? For some reason she's making all of my "Bitch in Sheep's Clothing" alarms go off.
>>
Rolled 11 + 4 (1d20 + 4)

>>4466956
pretty fun so far.
>>
File: shark.jpg (99 KB, 1280x720)
99 KB
99 KB JPG
Rolled 12 + 4 (1d20 + 4)

>>4466956
D-don't get the wrong idea OP. I'm only rolling because the rolls totals were so pathetic. N-not because I'm invested or anything...
>>
>>4466981
>>4466986
>>4467010
Glad to hear it! also writing.
>>
>>4466981
Inb4 post time skip Anna is a completely unrecognizable woman who has married and settled down.
>>
>>4467049
Anon this is Jojo not Dragon Ball.
>>
"Eh?" You ask as you block the punch he throws suddenly, and then the next "I'm me of course! Hahaha". You keep laughing as Dio's expression changes to something like confusion and shock mixed in with his temper, right after you spoke.

He's left speechless, his guard falling for a second as he just stares at you, his mouth hanging open a bit as if he can't figure out what you just said. it only last for a moment, but its enough for you to take advantage of, and take another trick from Dio's book. His best trick in fact! but used a little differently.

"Are you actually..." He begins to say, before you toss out a quick right jab, which he blocks, cutting off whatever he was going to say. And as soon as he starts moving to guard his face, you lean to the other side and throw a jab from your left.

Dio's eyes catch it, and you see them following your fist as it races towards his head. But you didn't give him enough time or room to react to it anyway else. He's blocked in and has spent himself trying to beat you down. His tricks and the hits he landed ending up not mattering, Not that you cared about them anyways, it was all in good fun after all!

You gloved fist flies past his guard, and finishes its journey with a thump. You end up hitting Dio in his forehead. The blow knocks his head back. But he keeps his fists up and ready until the bell is rung and cheers drown out the announcer shouting your name.

Dio closes his eyes, his brow furrowing as he dropped up his arms, with an upset look on his face. You pull your arm back, and throw your hands up into the air, hollering along with the cheers and shouts outside of the ring.

"I DID IT, I DID IT!" You cheer, bouncing up on your toes a few times as Dio slowly opens his eye and sighs.

"Congratulations" he says through his teeth, already untying one of his glove's strings. He looks kind of grumpy now "I didn't expect you to have so much Stamina, and stubbornness. But its your win, for now"

"You're a quick learner, Anna" Jojo says, moving to the side of the ring you forced Dio to "you really did well for your second fight, and You to Dio, I've never seen footwork like that before, its amazing. I don't think I could beat it. if I'm being honest"

'Yeah could you teach us how to move like that?" Another boy asks with sparkling eyes "Is that how they box where you're from?"

"You know I was worried you'd just get beat up' A different boy says to you "But you really know how to take a punch! I didn't know girls could be that tough"
"Yeah had a few of us scared there for awhile" Another one adds
Dio remains silent, just untying his gloves, seemingly putting all his focus into the task. He clicked his tongue and sighed.

"I'll beat you both next time" He says, determination burning in his otherwise cold eyes, and begins to leave.

"Oh that sounds perfectly alright...dio?" He says before frowning. He shrugs and turns back to you.
cont
>>
>>4467068

"I'll teach you the basics before then Anna, you'll be a force to be reckoned with if you learn how to box properly" Jojo says excitedly , his hurt eyes slightly opened now .

What do you do?
[] Celebrate with jojo and boast
[] Give Jojo his winnings and congratulate him on his win
[] Dio looks sad. Why not try to cheer him up?
[] Head home, asking Jojo to say Hi to Erina later for you.
[] write in
>>
>>4467077
>"When the short kid wakes up tell him that he'll be contributing to the wagers of my future fights."
>Sneak up behind Dio and ruffle his hair
>"You don't have to be so grumpy about loosing, you did great out there. If you want to beat me so badly why don't we train together some time, I'm sure we could learn a thing or two from each other. Do you have more tricks like the one you used on Jojo?"
>>
>>4467080
supporting.
>>
>>4467077
>[] Dio looks sad. Why not try to cheer him up?
>>
>>4467089
The write in wins!
Writing
>>
You nod, watching Dio make his way out of the ring and heading for the hill that looked over the tournament and the old stone ruins that surrounded it.

"Oh, when you see Benjamin again, tell him He'll be helping pay for my wagers in my future fights" You say, looking back to the crowd before you start to follow after Dio.

"Anna" Jojo asks after a gasp "Wasn't beating him enough?"

"Oh Jojo! Lets train some other time okay! there's something I need to do right now" You say quickly, remembering the offer he made you "And I didn't I said he'd pay, just that'd he'd help! that isn't so bad is it, anyways, I have to go, see you jojo!"


"Eh, Benjamin's a wimp, that wanted to steal your girl jojo!" One of the other boys says in surprise "Are you really worried about him?"

"I told you already, Anna is just my friend" You hear jojo argue behind you "And of course, being stronger than someone doesn't mean you can push them around, and Have a nice day Anna, take it easy okay?"

"Then why are you letting her do it?" the other boy asks "She's the one who knocked him into next monday"

"Because, I don't think she's trying to be mean or cruel, she's just a little inconsiderate is all." Jojo replies and that's the last you hear of that conversation. You just hoped one of them would tell him so you didn't have to waste YOUR allowance just to fight and have fun. It should be free really.

But that isn't important right, now what's important is trailing Dio. You follow him to the road, and track him down it, staying by the side of it. You watch him from behind trees and old stone sheep walls, making sure he doesn't slip away before you tell him you want to tell him.

He keeps going, looking as if he's deep in thought, his hands tucked into his pants pockets as he goes along. Which is perfect for you and what you're planning on doing. He stops beneath the shadow of a tree and stares up at the sky.

He doesn't noticed you rushing up behind you, but he notices when you ruffle his hair playfully. He whips around, eyes burning with anger, until he sees you and his harsh eyes narrow.

"Anna" He says, and only says that before he pushes you hand away "What are you doing? Haven't you humiliated me enough already?"

"Eh, when did I do that?' You ask innocently as he pouts, furrowing his brow

"In the ring" He says, forcing a smile "But what do you want, besides to bother me"

"You don't have to be so grumpy about losing" You say, crossing your arms and standing on your toes "You did great out there"

"Did you come all this way to tell me that?" He asks, sounding like he doesn't believe you "That I fought well? I lost a fight I should've won easily, Next time it will be a much different story"

"If you want to beat me so badly why don't we train together sometime" You ask happily, taking a long step and walking with him as he tries to leave "I'm sure we could learn a thing or two from each other"
cont
>>
>>4467308

"Oh yes certainly, I could learn so much from..." Dio said with a roll of his eyes, before he looked at you smiling and frown, putting a fist against his chin. After awhile he smiled.

"Actually Anna, I think I could do that, you have quite of potential after all, but wasn't Jojo going to teach you?" He asks with that sugar sweet voice of his "I thought I heard him talking about it before I left"

You shrug, your long red hair catching on the wind as it blew past the two of you.

"He offered, but your boxing is different from His and the rest's" You say excitedly "Do you have any more tricks like the one you used on Jojo?"

"You mean the new defensive boxing technique I use?" He asks, his voice warming up as his expression softens somewhat "I suppose I could teach it to you, if you didn't spread it around"

"Yeah yeah yeah!" You say nodding your head "I'd like to learn it! it seems really useful!"

He set his bag down between the two of you.

"You know, I was saving this to share with Jojo, but I don't think he'd appreciate it as much as you" He says as he kneels down and retrieves something from out of the bag "Besides I was worried he might tattle on me if I did tell him"

Dio didn't know Jojo to well did he? He lied to keep you and Erina out of trouble, why would he tattle over something dio had?

Dio held out the thing he took out of his bag. It was a tube, with a stick on the end, and a fuse tied to it, with a pointed cap on top of it. A firework? Where'd he get one?

Dio smiles and tosses it into the air. A second later there's a loud, teeth shacking boom as the firework explodes. Your eyes go wide with wonder.

"Wooow!" You shout out happily as Dio laughs

"Yeah I was worried Jojo would run and tell his father if I showed him" He says basking in your amazement at his secret "thinking it was too dangerous, so it seemed like a waste. But I knew you would Enjoy them Anna"

What do you do?
[] ask to throw one
[] ask where he got them
[] Tell him Jojo wouldn't tattle, you know he wouldn't
[] write in
>>
>>4467364
>[] ask to throw one
>>
>>4467364
>[] ask to throw one
>>
>>4467415
>>4467411
writing
>>
"Can I throw one?!" You ask, now very excited. that thing just exploded! it was amazing! you had to throw one, it looked like so much fun. Your mind was abuzz with the possibilities of what you could do with a few of those things. Sure they might be a bit dangerous, but that just made them more exciting! you had to at least throw one, it just seemed like too much fun not to! that one exploded in that most wonderful way! So loud and bright.

Dio shrugs and toss you one, which you catch quite easily.

"Well I don't see why not, after all, If you're Jojo's friend, we should be seeing each other often, no?" Dio says kindly "Just be sure to throw it nice and far, these things pack quite the punch"

Dio chuckled as he saw how you were inspecting it, roughly and thoroughly.

"I have to light it first, for it to work right?" You ask, shaking it to see if you could figure out was inside of it. All you were was some shifting which didn't tell you much.

"How else would you use it?" Dio asks, pulling a match from his pocket and striking it for you "But I knew you would enjoy this kind of thing"

You hold out the firework, and Dio comes and lights it for you.

"Now toss it!" he says with a grin as you hold it in your hand for a second "Wherever you want, there's no one else around, so you don't have to worry about hurting anyone"

You pitch it up into the air above you and Dio, and then look up to watch it in wide eyed wonder.

It flies up, the fuse buring and growing shorter by the second. It vanishes completely as it arcs back down, and then

*BANG*

You laugh, lifting up your new hat by its brim. The fireball is already vanishing on the wind, as pieces of the firework rain down with the smell of burning and a familiar smell! Ah, your dad's old hunting rifles! they smell like that!.

"So, pretty fun isn't it?" Dio asks, as he picks up his bag "I mostly use them for fishing, but there is something just so addicting about tossing them into the air, isn't there?"

What do you say
[] YEAH IT WAS REALLY FUN! WHERE DID YA GET THOSE
[] Can I throw another one? I want to see how far I can throw one
[] So I can't tell Jojo about these then? I'm pretty sure we could trust him to not tattle on us
[] (Burning blood) Hey lets tie a few together! that'll be even better!
[] write in
>>
>>4467566
>[] (Burning blood) Hey lets tie a few together! that'll be even better!
>>
>>4467566
>[] (Burning blood) Hey lets tie a few together! that'll be even better!
>>
>>4467566
>You use them for fishing? How does that work? I've never been fishing before.
>>
>>4467566
Always go for Trait options

[] (Burning blood) Hey lets tie a few together! that'll be even better!
>>
>>4467566
>[] (Burning blood) Hey lets tie a few together! that'll be even better!
>>
>>4467660
>>4467585
>>4467577
>>4467576
Burning blood wins, Writing
>>
But wasn't it kind of wimpy? Like sure the first one seemed loud and brilliantly bright, but by the second it just kind of seemed, well not as impressive. it was like comparing a match to a bonfire. It just wasn't enough to satisfy you. Like a match couldn't keep you warm, those fireworks would just get boring and mundane if you kept throwing them. Sure you were kind of worn out from the beating Dio gave you in the ring, but your heart hadn't been satisfied with just that fight. Sure it was amazing and so much fun, but you were still wanting more. and Dio's fireworks were your ticket for the excitement you were craving. Yeah one of them wasn't that amazing. But what about two going off at once? What about three? Four?! FIVE! OR EVEN MORE. You could feel your smile curling into a excited grin as you imagined what that would look and sound lie. A great big ball of fire and a thunderclap right up next to your ears. It spoke to something deep inside you and made your tummy feel all fluttery at the thought.

"Yeah yeah" You say nodding, as your eyes lock on Dio's bag "HEY! Lets tie a few together! That'll be even better?"

"Oh?" Dio asked with a curling smirk, like a cats smile "You know if anyone found out, we'd both get in trouble right?"

"Yeah and?" You ask as Dio danced his fingers over his back, enjoying your barely restrained excitement at the idea of making a huge explosion.

"Hmmmm" Dio said, rubbing his chin in thought "You know it took me awhile to make these, it'd be such a waste to just use all of them at once, without some compensation"

"Eh?" You gape, showing your impatience and disappointment "Come on! It'll be amazing! Just imagine it"

Dio frowned.

"Well? How much is it worth to you" He asked teasingly "just curious"

What do you suggest?
[] I'll be your friend!
[] I still have some money in my coat
[] I'll teach you something only I know!
[] (Burning blood) "We get to blow something to smithereens! isn't that alone worth doing it for?"
[] Write in
>>
>>4467716
Danced his fingers over his bag, not back. No one is jojo posing quite yet
>>
>>4467716
>[] I'll be your friend!
anna is good, anna is pure
>>
>>4467716
>[] I'll be your friend!
>>
>>4467716
>"I'll take you out on a date!"
>>
>>4467716
>[0 int] I've got an idea! What if you bet them on our next fight? I'm not sure what I'd bet in return, but there must be something you want, right?
>>
>>4467750
Okay this made me laugh
>>
>>4467761
Anna is brilliant! Surely nothing could go wrong with giving Dio an open ticket on what we'd bet!
>>
>>4467729
>>4467727
Saying you'd be his friend wins, writing
>>
Well that's simple! the best, most worth while thing you could offer someone else. Friendship!. What an easy question.

"I'll be your friend" You say sweetly, happily smiling as Dio continues frowning for awhile before letting out a sigh.

"So, in exchange for me using up all my supply of fireworks, you'd be my friend" He said with a smirk

"Yeah!" You say with a confident grin, crossing your arms and nodding "What could be better? I'm a great friend, just ask Jojo!"

"Didn't you only meet him yesterday?" Dio asks, raising and eye brow and pointing at you like he was accusing you of something.

"So what? He's still my friend" You say pouting "Just means I have to get to know him more is all"

"Enough of a friend to decide to fight in his place, despite only knowing him for a day" Dio says with a laugh " "What a simple, carefree life you must live, Anna. I am a little envious of you, in that regard"

"What's so weird about being friends for a day? We've been friends for two now" You say with a smug look on your face "And besides, I also wanted to fight you, my first fight was so booring after all and"

You shrug and giggle.

"You looked fun to fight" You say, still smiling as Dio gives you a look like he was judging you like a fresh piece of fruit at a store "So what do you say, Dio? Want to be my friend? You're going to be teaching me that swaying thing anyways"

"I have a feeling you will not take no for an answer, if I gave it" He replies "And I was just curious, see it was a test, to see what you saw as valuable, what you treasure"

You stare at him a little confused. a test? what was he talking about now?

"Don't worry about it Anna, Now why don't we go blow something to hell" Dio says with a wicked grin "Just remember, don't tell Jojo about this, or that defensive technique. They'll be our little secrets".

Did he just say hell? You didn't think he'd have such a dirty mouth with the way he talks. It sounded weird coming from a voice like Dio's.

What do you do?
[] Ask why he thinks Jojo will tattle, he doesn't seem like the type.
[] Hug Dio happily, then blow something to pieces
[] "So, you just moved here right? What do you think?"
[] "So, how do you fish with a firework?"
[] write in
>>
>>4467857
>[] Ask why he thinks Jojo will tattle, he doesn't seem like the type.
>>
>>4467857
>"So, you just moved here right? What do you think?"
>Did you have many friends back in London?
>>
>>4467875
Supporting
>>
>>4467875
Supporting
>>
>>4467902
>>4467884
>>4467875

Winner! writing!
>>
"Alright" You say, shrugging your shoulders "So where are we going to set those things off at?"

"I know a place just follow me" Dio says, turning down the road, and walking down it as he motioned you to follow him "I'll lead the way"

"Oh? didn't you just move here, how'd you know a place already?" You ask you walk beside him, the wind starting to pick up again.

"I was stretching my legs earlier, that's all" He says "Don't have to walk too far to find somewhere secluded around here"

"OH yeah! you're from London, Aren't you Dio?" You say, remembering he mentioned it before he fought Jojo "it must've been so crowded there"

"That's not the word I'd use to describe it" Dio says without missing a beat

"So what do you think?" You ask, making dio's brow scrunch up again, as he turns to you.

"About what?" he asks, somewhat annoyed, stopping to hear your answer

"Oh, I meant about here, what do you think of the countryside" You ask curiously "Even if you haven't been here for long, its got to be a lot different than London was, right?"

Dio goes quite, his lip twitching up and his nose scrunching before his expression returned to just a simple frown, except his eyes. they got a distant look in them before he smiled.

"Oh you have no idea Anna, everyone here is so kind and sincere, Just look at you for example. Fighting for friends you made yesterday, Or Jojo, who I heard did the same" Dio says softly, as he starts walking again "Of course, that's a generalization of what I've seen in a day and a half here, so I'm not quite certain yet but"

He smiles a bit wider.

"Back in London, there wasn't anyone I'd describe as trusting" Dio says still speaking in a soft tone as he looked ahead "or trust worthy, but here its an entirely different story"

"Did you have many friends back in London?" You ask, and dio's eyes darken, as his smile turns to a frown almost instantly. He didn't say anything for awhile, he just stood there.

"No" He said suddenly and sharply "I did not, but that's behind me now"

He started walking again, shaking his head as he went. Oh, so he was kind of like you then?

What do you do
[] Just follow him, you have fireworks to set off
[] Tell him you know how that feels.
[] Ask him more questions about what it was like in london
[] Tell him he's luck he has a "brother" like Jojo, Your sister isn't anything like you.
[] write in
>>
>>4467948
>[] Tell him you know how that feels.
>[] Tell him he's luck he has a "brother" like Jojo, Your sister isn't anything like you.
>>
Letting you guys know, I'm heading off to bed now. I may be a bit slower with the updates tomorrow, since one of my teeth has started bothering me a bit in like the last hour or so. it might stop by then, but I felt I should warn you guys just in case.

As usual, I'll tally up the votes when I wake up, post the update then, and put a link in the general thread.
>>
>>4467948
>Tell him you know how that feels.
Anna wouldn't want to imply that he's lucky after knowing his father recently died.
>>
>>4467993
on second thought, yeah probably will just go with just this then.
>[] Tell him you know how that feels.
>>
>>4467948
>[] Tell him you know how that feels.
>>
>>4467948
>[] Tell him you know how that feels.
>>
>>4468264
>>4468002
>>4467997
>>4467993
Awake and writing.
>>
"I know how what that feels like, being lonely" You say, frowning as memories of your friends from before leaving you because of your outbursts, but it didn't hit as hard as it did when you were with Erina.

"What its like not to have" You say, pausing and picking through the words you could use "that many friends"

Dio eyes narrow, and he takes a few more steps before he speaks to you.

"I put it behind me, it's pointless to talk about such things any further" he says, sounding more than upset now, before he smiles again "Besides, weren't we about to play? lets not get stuck on depressing topics, it'll ruin the fun"

Dio must've really not have had that many friends if its such a sensitive topic for him. But you thought the same. Live in the now, the past is the past. Why get upset over it when you can be having fun now? the thought just seems a little silly to you. You can't change the past after all, its impossible, so why bother worrying about it.

"Alright, I just figured I should let you know you weren't alone in feeling lonely like that" You say with a shrug as you jog ahead of him a bit "So how much further do we need to go, Dio?"

"Not much further now, and I don't need your pity" He says as he walks past you again, looking back at you as you catch "as I've said many times now, its behind me"

"Oh that's good" you say, nodding as you follow dio down a dirt path deeper into the hills, looks relatively new compared to the road it branches off of "I was starting to worry we'd be walking all day"

"As far as I know, this place doesn't have any houses or other building near it for some distance" Dio says, checking his bag as he spoke "which means its perfect for our purposes of mischief'

The path snakes along the bottoms of a few hills, putting the few houses you past further out of view as you walk down it to wherever Dio is leading you to set of his firework. You don't think you've been as far out in this direction before. There's an eerie sort of quite to the place. The only sound being your and Dio's footsteps scraping off the dirt as the two of you walk towards wherever he intends to blow to pieces with those fireworks of his.

"Your patience has paid off, Anna, we're here" Dio says, having been silent since you stepped onto the path leading to his secret spot "Where there's no one around to hear the blast, and if anyone does, they won't be able to trace where it came from. The perfect place to do this, without getting into any trouble"

It was just a clearing, with a few of over grown pieces of ruin being swallowed up by the grasses, weeds and wild bushes growing here. There was a small stream a bit deeper into it, but it probably didn't have any fish or frogs in it, it was so tiny and thin.

Dio sets his bad down and opens it. He starts to pull out the fire works one by one, and set them into a stack next to them.
cont
>>
>>4468463

What do you do?
[] Just watch the fire works with Dio
[] Ask Dio if he thinks the blast will be strong enough to crack stone, like those pieces of old staircase over there
[] Look over Dio's shoulder as he works, and pester him with questions.
[] Wander around while you wait
[]write in
>>
>>4468469
>[] Look over Dio's shoulder as he works, and pester him with questions.
>>
>>4468469
>[] Just watch the fire works with Dio
>>
Well I'm going to wait for more votes to come in. if that's alright
>>
>>4468469
>[] Just watch the fire works with Dio
>>
>>4468574
>>4468491
speak of the devil, writing
>>
You just sit by and watch, deciding to take a sit wait for him to finish preparing as he empties his bag and starts to prepare the fireworks. He kneels down, with a serious look on his face, binding the stack of explosives together wit a pieces of string. He ties it tight and then reaches for another, wrapping it a bit lower, and tying it to the first to tie it off. He repeats this two more times. When he is done, he has a bundle of ten fire works, stack one on top of two on top of three on top of four, all wrapped with string. He gives it a quick toss in the air to see if it'll hold and smiles, happy with what he sees, as he catches it and not a single one of them falls out of place. The bundle is so tightly tied that it doesn't even shift slightly, its like the ten tubes of firework were always together as one rather than being ever separated.

"Good job" you say quietly as Dio nods

"Of course I did it" He says with a smug smirk as he walks around the clearing a bit, pacing around as he tried to judge and figure out where he should put the bundle down. Where to set off, what to blast to smithereens. Oh just thinking about it made your head and fingers tingle! it was so exciting! how big of a boom would it make? Would something catch fire? there was so much to see you could barely stand waiting, so you followed right behind dio.

"Now" He says after a few moments of studying the surroundings and deciding on a bundle of thick berry bushes by the stream to be the target of your destructive entertainment. He reaches down and ties all ten of the fuses together and holds it up.

"After I light it, we're going to run back towards the path" He says, striking a match with his free hand "There won't be much time before this goes off, and we'll want as much distance as we can get"

He notices you about to complain

"While still being able enjoy the show" He says, putting the match to the fuse "NOW GO!"

He pushes your shoulder to get you going, and breaks off into a sprint, which you match as the fuse starts to burn. it almost seems to burning quicker than the one you threw, like even it is excited about what its about to unleash into the world. Laughing, you run alongside Dio, holding your flat cap down as your hair danced behind you like a great ribbon of red.

He stops, digging his heels in the dirt to stop himself, apparently reaching safety. You instead slip and slide, stopping on your back, still laughing as you rolled over to watch the show.

Dio crouched down next to you. and you didn't even realize you were still your hat down onto your head, as you watched.

There was a moment of silence, the bushes' branches swaying in the wind as if they were waving good bye.

And then it happened. With all the force of an angry god, or hateful devil, the bundle of fireworks all went off at once. There noise and fire destroyed the silence, absolutely.

*BANG!!!!*
cont
>>
>>4468607

A ball of fire almost as large as yourself rose out of the bushes, a wave of air fleeing from it. You couldn't hear yourself as you yelled in amazement and awe. Whole branches were blown off of the bushes, flying into the air, scorched and splintered. What remained of the bushes was blackened and parts of it were on fire. Most of its leaves had been blown away, and you could see a few of them drifting down already.

The fire climbed into the sky, smoke and the smell of gunpowder chasing it as it slowly curled and started to fade without fuel for it to feed on. the smoke remained and drifted off into the sky.

Your ears were ringing.

"AMAZING!" You yell happily, and see that Dio is laughing as well now, with a big grin on his face.

"That was More than amazing!" he says with a twinkle in his eye "shame we can only do it once, but"

He shook his head

"What a hell of a sight" He says, quickly regaining his composure "you were right, that was a lot more fun that just throwing one"

"Of course I was, how could I be wrong about something like this? Bigger and louder is better when it comes to fire works!" You say almost panting from the sheer rush of what you just witness. Your heart is pounding like it was trying to punch its way out of your chest and start running around.

"If only there were more people here to see, I bet the boys at the boxing league would've loved this" You say, as dio just watches the smoke get taken away by the wind.

"Well, some of them might" He says with a shrug of his shoulders, before he gets back onto his feet "others might've tattled and got us in trouble"

What do you do?
[] Ask Dio if he can play for a bit longer
[] Remember you have to go home and start running
[] "I'm pretty sure any kid would love to see something like this! it was amazing!"
[] Ask Dio if he has anything else fun in that bag of his
[] write in
>>
>>4468624
>[] Ask Dio if he has anything else fun in that bag of his
>>
>>4468721
Seems to be a bit slow today, but that's perfectly fine. No real need to rush after all
>>
>>4468624
>[] Ask Dio if he has anything else fun in that bag of his
>>
>>4468808
>>4468721
Writing
>>
"Well do you have anything else fun in that bag of yours?" You ask, sitting up and reaching for his bag, which causes Dio to grab and pull it closer to himself..

"Were you going to go looking through it yourself?" He asks with a sneer, before he sets the bag back down on the other side of him "You really are a blithe girl, aren't you Anna?"

You didn't know what that word meant but you were sure you've heard it before. Maybe you did know and you just forgot its meaning.

"I guess?" You say, raising an eyebrow and trying your best to sound like you knew what he was calling you, it didn't sound mean so it probably wasn't, right?.

"But do you have anything else we can play with in your bag, Dio?" You ask bluntly, looking down at it past Dio's leg, stuffing your hands back into your coats pocket.

"I doubt you can play with textbooks and journals" Dio says with a snort of a chuckle "And besides that, nothing I'd lend out, especially for play"

"Really?" You ask sadly, pouting and looking up from the bag "Are you sure there isn't something? anything at all we could play with?"

"Unless you want to play five finger filet" He says without much thought "then again, you might enjoy that, actually"

You hadn't heard of that game before, but judging from the name you had a few ideas for why you hadn't.

"Tch that's a pain" You grumble, hanging your head with a side "Well, do you have any other ideas?"

"For what?" Dio asked, picking his bag back up and swinging it over his shoulder "of what to play? nothing comes to mind, and its almost time for lunch, isn't it? We could play more later, but I at least, have things to do Anna"

What do you do
[] try to convince him to play awhile longer, fishing? Frog catching? Climbing? Racing? Wrestling? (Cha check
[] "Okay, that's a promise though" *go home alone*
[] Follow dio on your way back
[] "Fiiine, I'll just go play with Erina then"
[] write in
>>
>>4468855
>[] Follow dio on your way back
>>
>>4468863
Supporting, lets follow Dio
>>
>>4468913
>>4468863
Writing
>>
Dio turns to leave, and you follow behind him. He glances back at you, but keeps walking and you keep following him as he goes. The wind starts to pick up again, carrying the scent of smoke and gunpower down the dirt path at the bottom of the hills. Neither of you say anything until you get to the road the path split off of, and start back the way the both of you came from.

You start to whistle, putting your hands on the back of your head as you do, not in any particular rush to get back home. Since surely someone must've checked on your room by now. So the way saw it, you were in trouble anyways, so why worry about it.

"I take it your home is this way, and you're not just following me in the vague hope I'll decide to keep playing if you do?" Dio asks dully as you take a few long steps to get to his side. with a smile on your lips, you shrug and look up to watch the clouds slowly crawling across the sky.

"its always nice to have company" You say casually as you don't try to keep up with Dio "Even if its just for a walk home"

"You didn't strike me as the fearful type" Dio says keeping his eyes on the road, not looking to you as he spoke

"We're going the same way is all, doesn't mean I'm afraid to go home alone" You say with a huff, stuffing your hands back into your coat's pockets again "I wander by myself all the time anyways"

"Sure sure, I'll be sure to tell Jojo I escorted you back home safely when I see him again" Dio says mockingly, with a smirk on his lips

"You want to get hit?" You ask angrily as Dio chuckled

"Its just a joke, calm down" He said calmly "You do have quite a temper, don't you"

"Sometimes" you grumble, you guess it was true, you did get angry pretty often "Anyways, when are you going to teach me that swaying thing you do, Dio?"

"Soon, but before the next boxing "tournament" Dio says before shaking his head "If they do have a schedule for those fights, Didn't find out when I was there"

"I wouldn't know" You answer "Maybe ask Jojo about it"
-

"Oh, were almost to my family's home" You say with a heavy sigh, dreading having to walk up to the gate now that you're actually here "Guess this is goodbye for now, Dio"

"Well, it was fun, Anna" Dio says, socking you in the shoulder gently "Remember, next time we meet in the ring, you won't be as lucky"

"It wasn't luck Dio!" You shout at him as he keeps walking down the road, giving you a dismissive wave.

"We'll see about that when the time comes" He says confidently, you can just barely hear a chuckle as he keeps walking away "But for now, Goodbye"

You shake your head, feeling annoyed about what Dio just said just now, watching him go for a few seconds before you look up at you family's manor. Somehow it seems more imposing than it did last night, or earlier today. Probably should've come home earlier.
You really weren't looking forward to this.
cont
>>
>>4469042

Maybe you got lucky and they just never checked on you throughout the day? Some how that didn't seem as likely as you getting into trouble again today.

What do you do?
[] Just walk in, and act like nothing's happened
[] Try to sneak back into your room (dex check)
[] Decide to go play with Erina for awhile instead
[] loudly announce you're back and had a fight, cause you're already in trouble, so why avoid it
[] write in
>>
>>4469047
>[] Just walk in, and act like nothing's happened
>>
>>4469047
>[] Just walk in, and act like nothing's happened
>>
>>4469047
>[] Just walk in, and act like nothing's happened
>>
>>4469047
>[] Just walk in, and act like nothing's happened
>>
>>4469049
>>4469054
>>4469056
>>4469074
Easy winner chicken dinner, writing
>>
Well no point in being sneaky or trying to avoid, its better to just get back inside and act like nothing's happened, even though you're wearing clothes you bought off some boys you don't know and you've been in a "fight" and a "Fight" And watched a few bushes turn into a campfire. And made a new friend, even if Dio's a bit prickly, but that's excusable, he's lost his family and is somewhere new. you'll sure he'll loosen up soon enough.

Smiling, you walk up to the gate of your families manner and sure enough it is still locked with a chain looped around the two halves of the gate.

Luckily, your family's gate doesn't have spikey parts on it like the Jojo estate, and you've climbed over it more than one. Its actually easier than most trees, and the walls around it.

You're sitting up on top of it, hanging your legs over it, when you see The gardener coming up, using his rake like a cane as he marches up to the gate. Guess he was cleaning up around the grounds earlier.

"Oy, you, don't you know trespassing is" He says angrily, swinging the rake around threateningly before he notices you have long, bright and vivid red hair and he stops "ANNA!?"

"Hey Mr Burgess, hard at work are you?" You ask with a smile as you drop down and dust off your pants, tipping your hat to him as he stares at you, his eyes almost popping out of his head as he looks at you with wide eyed disbelief.

"What are you wearing?" he asks, sternly "Miss Anna, did you sneak out?"

You stare at him, looking back at the gate than at him until he realizes he just asked a very stupid question. You don't say a thing and just roll your shoulders before going back to walking to the front of your family's home.

"Okay, that should be obvious, I realize" He says walking beside you "I'm just curious as to how you managed it, Old Hubert and the maids checked every corner of the yard and"

"Why would I tell you how I snuck out? Are you feeling okay Mr Burgess?" You ask with a smile, feeling a little impish as the gardener sighed and shook his head "Maybe lie down in the shade for awhile"

"I have work to do young Lady" He chuckles before letting out a wistful sigh "Just don't tell Hubert, poor old dog would keel over if her heard, has enough on his plate cause of you as is"

"Oh he's still nice and hale and hearty, he'd be fine" You laugh, skipping up the stairs leading to the front door, leaving the gardener to his work. Opening the door and stepping inside, you see one of your family's maids dusting and cleaning one of the windows.

She turns and looks confused for a second before she notices your hair. And then goes back to her cleaning. So far, so good. Haven't run into mother yet, so you weren't dead yet. Seemed you weren't in more trouble.

Then as if summoned by your thoughts, You saw Hubert walking on the upper floor, towards the direction of your room, With Maria in tow.

cont
>>
>>4469199
"Cannot believe she's been moping in her room a day, even after her outburst last night. She's never been this gloomy for" He mumbles and complains to your sister as he shuffles along. Maria notices you first, pouting slightly. You remember how much she cried the night before.

"Hubert" She says, standing there as the butler continues on for a few steps "She's out of her room"

"Hmm, did she come out already" Hubert asked "How could you tell?"

Maria just turns back to you.

"Fairly easily, good sir" She says, almost giggling.

"OH! I was worried you'd be inconsolable Anna, I am glad your not in such a grim mood as that" Hubert says happily "Your mother and father sent us to fetch you for lunch, they hoped your sister would be able to convince you to come out"

Wait, why weren't they surprised at what you wearing, had they gone funny in the head.

"I am glad you saw reason and" Hubert continues sounding proud, while you just looked up at your older sister as she smiled softly.

"You snuck out without checking your dresser, didn't you?" She asked sounding amused, and barely holding back from laughing

"WHAT?!" Hubert gasped, turning a bit pale "But we checked the entire grounds! there are no ways in or out without being seen and...and"

"how'd you know!" You yelp before realizing your mistake as Maria laughs "I mean I didn't!"

"Anna, I know you're a bit headstrong, but did you really not leave without even checking the dresser, or the note by your bed?' She asked sweetly, now only giggling gently like the proper lady she is

"I saw the note but I couldn't...read..the end of it" You say slowly as Maria nods.

"Yes, Mother and Father had a bit of an argument after you were punished and sent to bed" Maria says happily "And, they reached a compromise, after I suggested it"

Maria seemed to take a bit of pride because of that, since she was all puffed up now.

"And while you were sleeping, like a rock as you always do, Father and Mother got you clothes you wouldn't ruin out of spite or negligence" She says narrowing her eyes "and undo hours of work someone puts in to making dresses for you, since you don't like standing around to be fitted"

"Why wasn't I told!?" Hubert gasps looking betrayed.

"You'd tell her the second it happened, you're a good man Hubert, but you've always spoiled Anna" Maria says with a serious look on her face

"Wait really? Mom changed her mind?" You ask, completely caught off guard by this revelation.

"Not so much as changed her mind as realize just how stubborn you can be, little sister" Maria says sweetly, rocking her head side to side "But, did you really not check your dresser? which means you"

Maria figures out that to sneak out without looking through it.

"Oh so you snuck out in your nightgown" She says angrily before she sighed heavily "You are really a carefree girl, aren't you?"
cont
>>
>>4469220

"Wait, how'd you know I did that, I could've just gotten dressed and gone hiding in a tree again" You say, pointing at her and hoping to draw her bluff, and that she hadn't just learned how to read minds or something.

"Anna, I saw the clothes they got you" She says calmly, smiling softly, you can tell she's still upset with you for sneaking out though "While they're all boyish clothes, none of them looked like that, since'

"mother helped pick them out' You say with a groan as Maria nods

"Yes, and if you apologize for ruining every dress I've made you over the years and scaring me so much last night, I won't tell her" Maria says, smiling as sweetly as ever "and You can trust Hubert, can't you?"

What do you do?
[] Apologize to save your skin
[] Stick your tongue out at her
[] "Wasn't mom furious? Why would she change her mind, even just a bit?"
[] [0 int] "OH I was worried you learned to read minds and knew I had gotten into a rough fight to!"
[] write in
>>
>>4469229
>Apologize to save your skin
>>
>>4469229
>[] Apologize to save your skin
>>
>>4469229
>[] Apologize to save your skin
>[] "Wasn't mom furious? Why would she change her mind, even just a bit?"
>>
>>4469229
>Apologize to save your skin
Make sure to hug her and ask to make it up to her. Maria did nothing wrong.
>>
>>4469229
>Apologize to save your skin
>>
>>4469276
>>4469262
>>4469242
>>4469240
>>4469238
Clear winner! writing
>>
Hubert had never betrayed you before, as Maria put it he had "Spoiled" you by ignoring your antics or even helping them. You wouldn't have that fishing pole and net in your room if it wasn't for him, for example. And while it wasn't on purpose, if he hadn't left the gate open yesterday, you wouldn't have met Jojo and Erina then, and Dio today. And you wouldn't have learned how to fight!. You could trust Hubert, he was a nice old man who before last night was the only one who had given up on trying to make you into a lady and girly. Like Maria is! Maria.

Could you trust your sister? She has lied to you before, to trick you into knitting lessons and to tea parties. But this was a bit more serious than either of those offenses. You frowned, looking up at her as twang of guilt stabbed in your heart.

And she does work really hard on your dresses, even if you didn't like wearing them most of the time. She isn't exactly wrong to be upset with you over that. And she's always been kind to you besides her admonishing you for not being lady like, and occasional scolding when she catches you doing something "bad" when mother isn't around.
Yeah you can trust Maria, she does try her best to be a good sister despite her not understanding you. And constantly reading her latest mushy gushy romance novel to you whenever you can't escape.

"You're scowling" She says noticing the expression you're making remembering her reading that one book about a Duke falling for a poor scottish girl and doing horrible voices for all the characters "Does that mean a no?"

"No no, I was just remembering something else" You say with a nervous laugh, you skin tingling as you realize just how close you got to being ratted out "And, yeah I'm really sorry about all the dress I've ruined, the ones you made me at least"

"Torn, covered in mud, stained in grass, having the lower half torn off, or the sleeves" She lists, counting off her fingers as Hubert looks away, trying to look innocent like a little kid despite his age "Waterlogged, cut along the back some how"

that was when you first went fishing alone, the hook caught on your dress and you ended up nearly casting it into the water off of yourself. not a fun day.

"Expensive fabric getting soaked and stained with wine the very day its made" She continued, looking at the ceiling and tapping a finger on her chin "Lets see if I can recall anymore off the top of my head"

"You don't have to list off every dress I messed up" You say meekly, bowing your head as she makes you remember EVERYTIME you ruined one of the dresses she spent hours or even days working on "I said sorry didn't I? I meant it Maria! You're just making me feel bad"

"Just making sure you aren't saying it just to save your bottom another beating" She said softly, warming but with ice in her eyes "and that you know just how much you hurt me every time you came home with a skirt of ribbons or...last night"
cont
>>
>>4469348

She frowns, her voice filling with grief and sorrow. She thought you had run away. And the last thing that she had done before you ran off that day was to yell at you.

Your heart wasn't so much stabbed with guilt as wrapped in it now.

"I'm sorry Maria" You say quietly, not looking her in the eye, pouting a bit "I know how much work it takes to make one of those dress, but I just...like having fun"

"I understand that Anna, we should've given you some "playing" clothes a long time ago" She sighs, smiling for real now "its just...please don't scare me like that again? Tell someone when you're leaving, Mom was worried sick about you, father was petrified"

Playing clothes, were they still planning on having you wear dresses

"Are you going to make me wear dresses still" You say as Maria suddenly avoids your gaze and nervous chuckles

"Uh, well only for formal occassions" She says meekly "Another one of, mother's demands that she wouldn't let go of, what's that face you're making"

You hate "formal occasions" more than dresses, much more. That's usually where you get yelled at for no reason.

You groan, almost growling in disgust at the thought.

"Is that really so bad to you?" Maria asks with a pout of her lips, crossing her arms "Can't you stomach to wear dresses then at least"

"That isn't the problem, I don't like those kinds of parties, they're always so boring" Your groan, slouching forward in defeat "But, thanks for helping to convince mom"

"I know you do, but we have to go to them" Maria sighs, smiling again "And don't worry about it, Anna. I'm just glad you got home safe"

You really cannot tell her about the fight you had with Dio, and be careful about hiding the bruises from it.

What do you do?
[] Hug Anna, and tell her you didn't mean to hurt her feelings all those times
[] Tell Anna and Hubert about your new friends.
[] Go thank your mom and dad for listening to you last night after all
[] just go have lunch (time skip a few days)
[] write in
>>
>>4469363
>just go have lunch (time skip a few days)
>>
>>4469363
I know Anna has 0 int but is she really going to hug and talk to herself? I know its a typo but I found it somewhat funny.
>[] just go have lunch (time skip a few days)
>>
>>4469363
>[] just go have lunch (time skip a few days)
>>
>>4469363
>[] Hug Anna, and tell her you didn't mean to hurt her feelings all those times
>>
>>4469380
I mean if she had a stand it'd technically be possible buuuut yeah that's a pretty obvious typo. guess I was too caught up writing to notice it, lol
>>
>>4469389
>>4469380
>>4469375
short time skip wins! writing
>>
>>4469363
damn, missed the vote to hug
always vote to hug
>>
"Anyways, we came to bring tell you it was time for Lunch" Maria said with a nod "and I'm guessing you have to be hungry, unless you found something to eat in your adventure outside"

"Oh I haven't, and I really am sorry about those dresses" You say, waiting for your sister at the bottom of the stairs "But they were all I had to wear"

"Its alright Anna, you've apologized enough already, at least for me not to tattle on you" Maria giggled, covering her mouth with the back of her hand "You better be more gentle with the dresses you HAVE to wear now"

"I'm not going to another tea party with your friends" You grumble as Hubert helps your sister down the stairs.

"Hmm, maybe" She replies with a smile "All I have to do is mention they have sweets and you'll change your mind"

That might be true, but no one would enjoy the tea party with you around, at least not Maria's friends

"Well we don't want to keep your parent's waiting, the food will get cold if we don't hurry" Hubert says, butting into your conversation

"That's true, we can talk about tea parties later" Maria says happily, holding her hand out for you to hold onto "Besides, you have to be starving"

You didn't really pay attention to that, since you were having so much fun. You smirk and grab her hand.

"Don't scold me when I have bad manners" You warn as Maria sighs

"You have to worry about mother more than me for that, Anna, but you know that already" She says with a gentle smile as you walked side and side, before she stopped "Oh you need to get changed first"

"Why?" You ask, as she laughs

"Because mother would immediately realize those aren't the clothes she and father bought" She says, covering her mouth as she fell into hysterics "almost broke my promise already, sorry"

Hubert nodded

"I shall warn them you two will be awhile longer then" He says with a wink as you start laughing with your big sister.
-
In the following days, Anna spent the time she didn't spend in school or lessons with her three new friends. Sometimes alone and sometimes as a group. During the time, when there was the time, Jojo taught her the basics of boxing while Dio showed you a few of his tricks. As she always had, she lived her life blissfully and free of worry. Though she was unaware of what one of her new friends was truly like, and how quickly bliss could end. But to the young lady herself, her life was truly in its spring, bright and filled with joy
-

What are you doing today?
[] being forced to follow your sister to a tea party, to "meet some friends, hopefully"
[] Learning new tricks with Dio
[] Over at Jojo's to play with Danny
[] Going fishing, having "borrowed" the gardener's straw hat so you wouldn't get sun burned
[] write in

>>4469438
There will be hugs in the future, I swear it
>>
>>4469444
>[] Over at Jojo's to play with Danny
>>
>>4469444
>[] being forced to follow your sister to a tea party, to "meet some friends, hopefully"
>>
>>4469444
>Hunting with dad. You managed to convince him that it'd be a fun time together, and you promised not to mess around too much!
I remember that line about his old hunting rifle. Just think about Anna in a full on victorian safari outfit.
>>
>>4469444
>[] being forced to follow your sister to a tea party, to "meet some friends, hopefully"
>>
>>4469457
does that include the stereotypical mustache, or no?
>>
>>4469444
>[] being forced to follow your sister to a tea party, to "meet some friends, hopefully"
checked and thank god, JJBA deserves more tender hugs
>>
File: 62548-afda58f7.jpg (29 KB, 600x324)
29 KB
29 KB JPG
>>4469463
But of course.
You're now imagining Anna shooting Vampire Dio with an elephant gun.
>>
>>4469453
>>4469459
>>4469465
Tea Party won, writing!
>>
"Come on, stop looking so glum" Maria says as you to sink into the sink of the carriage you're both riding in "You know you're still in hot water with mother, this'll calm her down a little, and who knows maybe you'll meet a few friends this time, that's mostly why I'm forcing you to come Anna"

"You're doing it because Mother asked" You complain, crossing your arms, even more bothered by the dress you got stuffed in after some days running around free of one "You know how well the last few Tea parties went, so I'm sure this time will be different"

"Come on Anna" Maria says sweetly "you never know, could be there's a girl or two like you there, and I am not doing it because mother asked me to, even if she did ask me to"

"You'd have done it even if you didn't want me along, though" You say glancing up at her as she keeps her gentle smile in place and nods.

"Yes, but that's not why I'm bringing you" She says calmly, sweetly, kindly, not getting annoyed despite how you were acting right now.

"After what happened recently, I figured we needed to spend more time together casually, and its a good time to build relationships as well" She says, like she was giving you a lecture, even wagging her finger "And I know the last few"

"Every" You correct her "Every tea party"

"A good portion" She claims, making you shake her head "of the tea parties and meetups you've been to have been disasters, but you can't act like you've never enjoyed one"

"because there were sweets and their were boys who didn't care I was a care, then that changed" You grumble "I'll just eat sweets until its over, I don't want to mingle and gossip, I don't care about that kind of stuff"

"Surely you could find something to talk about that someone there would find interesting" She says reassuringly, as you pick at the overly puffy dress you were trapped in. You think Maria picked this one as an act of subtle revenge, it was everything you hated. tight around the chest and middle, with too long and puffy sleeves. And the skirt was so long it'd drag on the ground, and had layers that made it all hot and heavy. And this is what Maria actually liked to wear.

You were starting to wonder if she had gone a little mad from all the heat and trouble these kinds of dresses made.

And all you'd enjoy talking about, wasn't exactly anything lady like. Fighting, climbing, catching frogs. Oh heavens what prim and proper hobbies they were. But you did smirk at the thought of horrifying some sheltered, fragile girl about what happened to Benjamin after he tried to fight you a second time. You're pretty sure he still has that black eye.

"See? You're smiling now, just try and enjoy yourself and try not to look like you've been poisoned, Anna" Maria says happily, not realizing what you were thinking about which made that smile.

The carriage shudders and comes to a stop.

"Please, just don't cause a scene" She says sweetly "Even if you're upset"
Cont
>>
>>4469534

"No promises" You say dully as Maria sighs softly and pouts.

"I'm asking for you sake, Anna" She says sternly "and father's, Mother might make his poor heart give out if they have another argument"

From yelling at him? that didn't sound right. Sure dad was a bit meek, but he wouldn't fall over dead from an argument. He just had too much love and sweetness in his heart to get angry, you can't remember ever seeing him more than mildly annoyed before.

What do you do?
[] try and sneak off (dex check)
[] Actually try and mingle (Cha check)
[] seek shelter by the table lined with sweets
[] Sulk and try to keep as far away from the actual party as possible
[] write in
>>
>>4469539
>Mingle, but be yourself and talk about your real interests. Maybe you'll get lucky and one of them will be like you.
>>
>>4469539
>[] Actually try and mingle (Cha check)
>>
>>4469467
the most dangerous game
>>
>>4469563
Hunter Anna is still totally an option going forward.
There's a 7 year timeskip relatively soon, after all! Dio studies law, Jojo studies archeology, and they're both university chads.
>>
>>4469539
>[] Actually try and mingle (Cha check)
>>
>>4469539
>[] Actually try and mingle (Cha check)
>>
>>4469585
>>4469579
>>4469556
Alright, please roll 1d20+cha, DC 16
best of three
>>
Rolled 6 + 2 (1d20 + 2)

>>4469591
I almost hope this is a critfail
>>
>>4469591
>>
Rolled 2 + 2 (1d20 + 2)

>>4469591
>>4469601
trying that again
>>
File: 1425339872474.png (71 KB, 282x223)
71 KB
71 KB PNG
>>4469602
>>
>>4469592
>>4469602
Well there's still one more roll, maybe Anna will pull of a miracle and not offend someone
>>
>>4469566
Oh I'll include it in the options when the time comes, certainly.

I already know one trait I'm going to give as a choice before the 7 year time skip. Amazonian, cause of how good Anna's physical rolls usually are. it seems fitting
>>
Rolled 14 + 2 (1d20 + 2)

>>4469591
>>
>>4469618
BEHOLD A MIRACLE! writing
>>
The driver opens the door for you and your sister, sunlight filling the carriage. Maria steps out daintily, taking the gloved hand offered to her. You stand up, squinting as your vision adjusts and you wait for Maria to get out so you can follow her.

The driver offers you his hand, and you walk out, stepping past him as he shrugs, used to your ways by now. Maria shoots you a look but keeps smiling. She also knows well you don't like being helped to do something you can easily do yourself.

You're somewhere unfamiliar to you. You may have came here before when you were younger, for another tea party or other occasion, but if you had it had blended together with the others into the same seemingly endless torture. But you smile, even though your hair has been brushed and tied together into an annoyingly tight bun, loops and braids. You don't like how it looks, and would prefer to have your tangled, messy mane of hair flowing free.

But your sister insisted, and your mother made sure you didn't undo it before you left, and now it was too late. and you kept smiling because Maria asked you to try, to at least try. Which is more than you have done for any other party or mingling you were shoved into.

You'd try your best, since you still felt bad for how you made Maria cry awhile ago, and she had really made sure that you were guilty for all the dresses you've soiled and tattered over your short life. Well the ones she made for you at least.

There's flowers everywhere, you can see some girls sitting in the garden, attended by servants. they look Maria's age, there's a few younger ones wandering around by the table where you're guessing the snacks and treats are set.
'Have to try, have to at least try and mingle and play nice' you thought to yourself as you followed in your big sister's shadow.

How different the two of you must looked, you squirming in your dress and trying not to tug at your hair, and she moving around with as much grace as a fairy tale princess.

You smile twitches as you follow your sister's lead into the unfamiliar estate and she makes her introductions and hellos. You recognize one of the faces she's greeting. You'd seen her a few times, she was one of Maria's friends. Black hair, muddy brown eyes. You didn't remember her name, you made sure you didn't. it annoyed her, and you hated her and she thought you were a devil for how you acted around her before.

Namely tossing tea on her when she decided to complain about your behavior when you were a little younger, and for sneaking a lizard onto her shoulder when you were even younger.

She kept up a friendly face, but you could tell by her eyes she really didn't want you hear. the other around her, probably met you before to, but they were just faces to you. You didn't care about people who disliked you because you wouldn't act like them. At least Maria and Mom care about you even if they tried to change you.
Cont
>>
>>4469630
These older girls always seemed to be annoyed just because you were there.
it took all of you willpower not to stick your tongue out at them as Maria introduced you to them after exchanging pleasantries with the pack of bitches.

She used a lot of "You already met" and "you remember" and "no no, she's on her best behavior I swear". But you could see your sister was uncomfortable talking to them with you around, and their disdain as clear on their faces as their powder and blush. and Mole on the black haired one. Shame you couldn't remember exactly how you made all of them disgusted by you, or what they did to make you cause it, if anything.

So as soon as you could, you escaped. They were Maria's friends after all, and you'd just ruin the party and make a scene if you stuck around them. Girly girls like that always pissed you off quickly, Except for your sister and Erina. But you had promised your sister and yourself you'd at least try to mingle.

So after breaking away from your sister, and found yourself alone, among the servants and small gaggles of well bred ladies, and little girls who were excited to just be invited to a "big girl party"

You avoided them, in case any of those nameless annoyances were related to them and thought you were trying to corrupted their sisters into little devils.

But, eventually, you spotted a couple of girls that seemed to be your age, chatting around a table with half a cake and pile of bisquits laid out on it. Cautious, la mouse slinking past a cat, you approached them, hoping you hadn't offended them at some other gathering in the past.

And then you heard a sound, a snort behind you as you walked past one of the trees growing high and providing shade for all the fragile little flowers around you.

Such a rude noise almost made you jump out of your shoes, it was so surprising. had one of Maria's friends hunted you down to scold you for skulking around like a rat?

You turned, holding you arms to your side so you didn't throw a punch out of habit.

And you saw, a small, mousey girl. Shorter than you and with pale white skin and short brown hair, just sitting under the tree you were walking past. Your shadow had fallen over her, and she had a book in her hands. and thick looking glasses on her face. Her is a bright, baby blue color, like yours is an ugly hideous green cause it "Compliments" your hair

"You're in my light" She says bluntly, bringing a smile to your face out of pure relief "Please move"

"What are you reading?" You ask as she sighs, and tries to hide behind your book, only for you to peek over

"Ghost stories and Urban legends of london" She said almost mechanically, like clockwork moving "nothing you'd be interested in"

"Oh, no I'm not like the other girls, I catch frogs' You say happily as she glances up at you, looking like she's trying to figure out if you were messing with her.
cont
>>
>>4469643

"Why are you bothering me, I'm just trying to read" She says quietly as you sit down next to her, smiling ear to ear "there are other people to talk to, about frogs"

"And, you seem much more interesting than any of them" You answer bluntly, leaning back against the tree as she looks at you with a small frown "Not like they'd want to talk to me"

She paused, turning a page after licking her finger.

"And why is that?" She asks, her voice slow and quiet, almost hollow sounding. It was odd, but better than the polite tone everyone else was using around here. Sure those girls over there might be different, buuut what were the chances of that.

"they'd think I was a rude, uncouth animal" You say, the pale girl snorting as she turned the page again.

"Is that so, can't imagine why they would" She say, smiling only slightly, so slightly you barely noticed "Do you believe in ghosts?"

What do you say?
[] Of course! why wouldn't I? never seen on though
[] Not sure, why? do you? have you ever seen one?!
[] I don't like to think about that sort of thing
[] I think my house might be haunted, I hear weird noises at night sometime.
[] write in
>>
>>4469647
>[0 int] "Oh my god, are you a ghost?!"
>>
>>4469647
>[] Of course! why wouldn't I? never seen on though
>>
>>4469647
>[] Of course! why wouldn't I? never seen on though
>>
>>4469647
>[] Not sure, why? do you? have you ever seen one?!
>>
>[0 int] "Oh my god, are you a ghost?!"
>>
>>4469647
>[] Of course! why wouldn't I? never seen on though
>>
>>4469682
>>4469660
>>4469659
>>4469654
Winner, writing.

>>4469651
>>4469679
Though I did like this write in
>>
>>4469692
Oops accidentally include a non winning vote there, my bad guys. Hope that doesn't cause any confusion

anyways going back to writing
>>
"Of course!" You shout excitedly, making the ghost girl wince and lean away from you "Why wouldn't I?"

"you don't have to be so loud" She says quietly, as she goes back to reading her book "but most people laugh when I ask them that"

"Never seen one though" You say with a shrug of your shoulders, scooting closer to the ghost girl as she slowly reads that book of hers.

"Not many have, and those that have don't talk about it, this entire book is filled with stories credited to "Anonymous"" She says, sounding a little sad, its hard to tell with her voice "thank you for seriously answer my question"

You didn't know what Anonymous meant, exactly, but you could get an idea by how she used it.

"Why wouldn't I?' You ask, trying to read over her shoulder, but the writing is too tiny for you make out what's on the page clearly "You said most people laugh when you ask, why is that?"

"I don't know, I think its because everyone I've asked before find the idea childish" She says in that same flat way she says everything else, her eyes turning to look at you "And could you please not get so close"

You scoot a bit away and she turns the page again, licking her finger before she does.

"Thank you" She says quietly.

"I don't see why they would" You say, smiling as you watch her reading in silence "Maybe they're just scared of them and want to pretend they're just stories"

"I wouldn't know, they don't talk to me after I ask' She says, adjusting her glasses "Why do you believe in ghosts?"

"I don't know, I just do" You say happily as she turns to you, holding her book in one hand now "Why do you"

"I believe I have seen one and its activity before" She says, blinking and frowning when you don't react to her saying that "You aren't surprised?"

"Should I be? I'm a little jealous to be honest" You say as she smirks and scoots closer to you.

"Mirra Barret" She says, her tone changing as she smiles "It's nice to meet you. Most kids our age call me a witch, but I'm not"

"Anna Anderton!" You say grinning, happy to have broken through her shell "Sometimes I'm called a brat or pest, but I'm not"

"Not so loud" She says, admonishing you with her hollow voice again "and that's unfortunate"

"Eh, it doesn't bother me" You reply, as she turns to you and smiles.

"I wish I could say the same" She says as she turns to her book "I hate being called a witch"

What do you do
[] Ask her about the ghost she saw
[] "Well they won't now that I'm your friend! I can kick their ass for you!"
[] Try and push Mirra to come talk with some other girls your age
[] "So you're an outcast of polite society just like me, then?"
[] write in
>>
>>4469704
>Ask her about the ghost she saw
>>
Anyways, I'm going to bed. I'll count up the votes when I wake up and Update then. And of course put a link in general like I always do.
>>
>Ask her about the ghost she saw
>Well they won't now that I'm your friend! I can kick their ass for you!

Mix of both
>>
>>4469704
>[] Try and push Mirra to come talk with some other girls your age
>>
>>4469704
>Ask her about the ghost she saw
>>
>>4469704
>[] Ask her about the ghost she saw
>>
>>4469704
>[] Ask her about the ghost she saw
>>
>>4469715
>>4469724
>>4469808
>>4469849
>>4469870
Awake and writing, asking her about the ghost won
>>
"Could you tell me about the ghost you saw, Mirra?" You ask curiously and Innocently as she turns the page of her book again "What was it like? Did it do anything or just, stand there?"

She moves her book to her left hand again, smiling when she was frowning a moment before.

"I am glad you asked" She says, her tone changing again for a few moments, before she goes back to speaking in that same flat way as before. Is she forcing herself to talk like that, or is that just how she naturally sounds? How curious.

She sets her book down on the grass, pulling her thumb out of it and clearing her throat before she continued.

"You see, I first saw the specter some years ago" She says seriously, resting her hands in her lap as she told her story "When I was younger, and suffering from a terrible fever that befell me suddenly. Which makes many believe my story to merely be the product of fever, a waking dream as my mother put it. Or, if you're like my father, my guardian angel. And I'd agree with them, if I didn't have further proof"

"Oooh?" you gasp as Mirra gets a weird looking smug smile. its sort of like only the middle part of her lip raised up and her eyes go all half open. its kind of funny to look at, but her face returns to her usual blank expression as soon as she flashed that silly look.

"Yes! for that was not the only time the phantom from beyond the veil of life and death harassed me" She says, her voice gaining more life as she spoke louder and more confidently "it has reappeared to make mischief upon me more than once"

Though you didn't understand why she decided to talk so weirdly all of a sudden, maybe she was trying to make her story seem scarier?

"It has moved, and thus caused fragile objects to drop to their demise" She continued, still talking like that, guess its just how she told stories "Which along with Manifesting itself for brief moments, is its most common choice of activity, though it has done worse"

"Why would a ghost knock things over, seems kind of a silly thing to do when your dead" You say as Mirra frowns.

"Perhaps it is the only way it can communicate? I don't know why it does" She answers with a pout, before shaking her head and continuing her tale "Anyways, as I was telling you, it has done much worse than just scare me, or toss things to the ground. it has...its pulled on other girls's hair before, even shoved one with enough force to knock them to the ground. and yet no one believes me that its real"

"Sounds like the ghost is just a bully" You say bluntly as Mirra puts a hand on her book "maybe its doing all that cause no one can kick its ass"

"It has caused me quite a bit of trouble, yes" She says calmly, but her voice wavered a bit as she spoke "but, it has not tried to directly harm me, its only done so to others, but not many people gather around me, so that is fine. I could tell you in detail...some of its uh"

She pulls her legs up to her chest.

cont
>>
>>4469963
"Activities" She finishes, meekly and with a hopeful look in your eyes. You get the feeling this is the longest anyone has ever listened to her about this "Cause that is far simplified version of the events, for the sake of answering your question with haste, Anna"

What do you do?
[] Ask her to tell you the longer versions of her stories
[] Drag her off to mingle, you were sure other girls would like the story if you made them listen.
[] Make her promise to let you look for the ghost at her home after this tea party
[] Tell her a story of something you've done, its only fair after all
[] write in
>>
>>4469968
>[] Tell her a story of something you've done, its only fair after all
>[] Make her promise to let you look for the ghost at her home after this tea party
>>
>>4469968
>[] Ask her to tell you the longer versions of her stories
>spirit-like creature that nobody else can see or hear
>knocks over things, but doesn't harm her
dare we presume to have met our first, inexperienced stand user?
>>
>>4469968
>[] Drag her off to mingle, you were sure other girls would like the story if you made them listen.
Girls really like spooky stories
>>
>>4469968
>[] Ask her to tell you the longer versions of her stories
>>
>>4470030
>>4470007
Ask for the longer version wins. writing

>>4470011
Anna does at least, clearly
>>
"Oh, could you tell me the full story then, Mirra?" You ask excitedly as Mirra smirks, but not that weird smug way she did earlier. She scoots around to face you, patting her shirt down on her skirt, with a prideful look in her eyes.

"Oh well, there isn't much for me to do here anyways" She says happily "I should probably start from the beginning shouldn't I? When I first saw the ghost"

"Yeah, just tell any of the stories your have, I just want to hear them" You say with a kindly smile. Mirra adjusted her glasses and cleared her throat again.

"Well my recollection of these events are somewhat fuzzy" Mirra starts, speaking far quicker and with more energy than she has since you sat down beside her "As I was quite young and ill at the time of the experience, but I pride myself with a sharp memory, so I am certain of the truthfulness of the story, despite the circumstances that surround it and the time that has passed since then"

She took a deep breath, looking exhausted from just that long winded explanation. You nod.

"I believe you" You giggle, sitting up straight to show Mirra she has your attention "But, when did you first see the ghost? You said you had a bad fever right"

"A Strangely sudden fever, in the middle of summer" She says with a nod "But yes, I was quiet young so such a thing deeply worried my parents, and they did everything they could to cure me as I lay in bed, sweating my life away as my world became a fevered daydream"

You frown, that sounds terrible. You're glad you were born Hale and Hearty, You can't even remember the last time you've been sick. But poor Mirra, it sounds like she was at death's door then.

She takes a breath

"This lasted for some time, longer than a week if I remember correctly" She says, trying to keep her voice calm as she starts talking louder, clearly excited to share her story with someone who doesn't just laugh at her "And while I vaguely recall my mother caring for me throughout my illness, and my father praying day and night by my bedside with a priest, there was another visitor besides the three of them"

"The ghost, right?" You ask bluntly as Mirra stops and nods

"Yes, yes I was getting to that part" She says as she pushes her glasses back up, with a manic energy to her voice now "Where was I, oh yes, while I lay confined to my bed, between the veil of life and death, I was repeatedly visited by a wraith, the lost soul of some poor man"

She scoots closer to you, her eyes as wide as dinner plates and looking wild.

"When I first saw the vision, it was in the dead of night, while I lay awake suffering wordlessly" She says, like it was something she fondly remembered, which was a bit disturbing to be honest.

cont
>>
>>4470083
"It manifested by my bed side, standing over me, a figure formed of white mist and smoke. And for the first time since I fell ill, I no longer felt the torturous heat of my fever, and in its place was a deep, biting chill, like the heart of winter itself had stood beside me. I swear, I swear upon my mother's health I could see frost upon the window across the room, forming as the figure appeared. then I couldn't see it clearly, and it vanished as soon as it appeared"

"That's amazing" You say, feeling your eyes growing even wider than Mirra's as she smiles and grins.

"I tried to tell my father about it, but in the haze of battling against my body's attempts to bring me to death, he mistook me as saying I was visited by an angel, something my mother simply didn't believe" She says quickly again, slowly speaking louder with every word she finishes saying "But I had no faculties or sense at the time to properly explain myself, and in the following days, in the dead of the night, when without my mother's tender care I was at my worst and closest to the grave, the ghostly figure would reappear to keep his vigil over me"

"Maybe he was worried about you, it sounds like he was as scared as your parents were if he visited every night" You say, feeling your chest get all warm and fuzzy at the thought of a dead man caring about a living girl so much. But he sounded like he became a bully later from what Mirra said, so the feeling quickly fades.

"I've thought that as well at time, Anna, others I ponder if he meant to take me to the other side" Mirra says darkly, her words putting a chill down your back, but not like Dio sometimes gives you when he looks at you. that was a scary thought.

"But, every nighttime visit, I could see it's form more clearly, as my fever gradually relented" Mirra says, reaching out and gripping your wrists suddenly like she expects you to turn and flee "At first I realized it was a man by then I saw it was clothed in a military dress uniform, and later I realized it must be the spirit of a dead soldier, though I never saw it as anything besides a figure formed out of smoke and mist, never clear, just enough to vaguely understand its appearance as I recovered. And if I had only seen it that once, in those nights were I suffered alone, I'd think it was my imagination struggling against my weakened body. but, I had seen that phantom several times over the years, never anymore defined than before, and for momentary glimpses, but no one believes me, everyone thinks I'm the one breaking things or that I'm a witch, cause the ghost does things like pull hair and...and"
cont
>>
>>4470102

"That's incredible, Mirra, I don't see how anyone could laugh at that story, its incredible what you've seen" You say, struck with awe and a little bit of fear at the idea of being haunted by a dead soldier, but its an amazing story. And its true, Mirra seemed so passionate about telling it that if she was lying she was a better liar than the devil himself.

"You have more stories about that ghost right?" You ask excitedly, not bothering to pull your hands out of her grip "Could you tell me a few more? they're really exciting"

Mirra's vice like grip weakens, as she looks at you with tears whelling her eyes.

"N..no one's believed me before, they've listened but they all say it was just a fever and my imagination" She says shaking smile, her voice filling with joy before she took a deep breath and her expression turned blank again "But I believe I could, if you'd be willing to listen to me"

"Of course I will! you're great at telling these stories, I haven't heard a real ghost story before today" You say happily "I really want to know more, its so exciting. I need to hear more"

Mirra makes that weird, ugly smug smirk she flashed before, her eyes closing half way as the middle of her lip raised up while the two sides dipped down, like she was smiling while trying to frown.

"Well how I tell you about the first time I witness the phantom interacting with the world of the living, not long after I recovered from my fever?" She asks, voice swelled with pride as she blinked the tears in her eyes away

"Any story is fine so long as its yours, and you're telling it" You say as she smiles and nods

"Well, I was just allowed out of my bed after spending so long confined to it, so I was quiet energetic and..." She begins, her voice calm like when she started telling her first story, but she sounded happy
-

What do you do
[] listen to Mirra for the entire party
[] push (force) Mirra to share her stories with a few other girls
[] ask if you can come visit her home after the tea party
[] Go check on (Bother) Maria, to show her you're having fun this time
[] write in
>>
>>4470124
>listen to Mirra for the entire party
>Ask her if she'd like to meet some of your other friends sometime. Dio is from London, the same place as her book! And Jojo is a very polite boy, he would never be rude towards her. And Erina is surprisingly willing to do things most proper girls wouldn't even think about.
>>
>>4470144
supporting
>>
>>4470144
+1
>>
>>4470144
>>4470149
>>4470154
Listen and write in wins, writing
>>
Mirra continued to regale you with her stories happily, now smiling warmly as she did. for how long you aren't quite sure. You just sat by and listened in a mixture of Awe, curiosity and excitement. at some point the rest of the tea party seemed to vanish away, all their conversations fading away as all you heard was Mirra's next story. She told you how the ghost had thrown books, shattered vases and even ripped a painting off the wall it was hanging from. She had a lot of stories to share, and with each one she told, her voice got a little warmer and happy. And soon she was smiling happily, Talking about the cold spots she had noticed in her house. It was like the two of you had gone off into your own little world, where only the two of you existed beneath the tree. None of the rest of the tea party, You were having fun after all. Which you didn't think was possible. And you had met a girl just as different as you were, who was overjoyed to find someone who didn't look down on her for that. She might be a little cold and reserved, but when she got talking she was just as lively as any other kid your age. At some point, she ran out of ways to tell practically the same thing happening again, and asked if she could share some of her favorite urban legends and folklore instead. You didn't mind, and even though she used some words you didn't quite understand in her retellings, she was happy to explain it. she didn't get upset you were interrupting either her stories or the ones she liked, and after awhile would even take a break to chat with you when you commented on what was happening in the stories before going back to telling it.

You didn't believe you could enjoy a tea party without Erina, but here you were, being told tales of horror, both real and imagined as Mirra weaved the events of each one into a clear picture for you to enjoy. You couldn't wait to Share these stories with Erina, Jojo and dio, and Maria as well, though she might end up frightened by the real ones so you'd have to be careful not to tell her about Mirra's ghost.

"And that is the story of Koschei the deathless" She said breathlessly, looking exhausted from all of her storytelling "What did you think, its quite the tale isn't it?"

"To be honest I prefer your ghost stories' You say a bit bluntly "But you made it fun to listen to despite that...Say Mirra"

"Well, myths and legends will never be as gripping as true stories" She says, grabbing her book off the ground to begin flipping through its pages "I think there's a story you'll enjoy better in here, supposedly an account of actual events like my experiences. And what is it, Anna?"

"Would you like to meet my other friends sometime?" You ask casually, as she pauses, her face hidden behind her book

"O..other friends?" Mirra asks haltingly, not peeking out from the pages she's buried her face into
cont
>>
>>4470293

"Yeah! I think you'd like them! Dio is from London!" You shout excitedly, but she doesn't tell you to quiet down or that your to loud this time "The same place as your book! And Jojo is a very Polite boy, he would never be rude or mean towards you, let alone laugh at your stories and..and"

Mirra's hands trembled as you tried to figure out what to say next. Her book shook in her grasp

"And Erina is surprisingly Willing to do things most proper girls wouldn't even think about!" You say happily, hoping up onto your feet and tripping on your oversized and puffy dress, tumbling back down to the ground with a laugh.

Mirra doesn't say a word.

"They're all great friends, I'm sure they'd be glad to know you to, Mirra" You say happily, scooting closer to her "So don't worry about.."

"We're friends?" She asks meekly

"Of course! How couldn't we be? You're amazing at telling stories" You, grinning ear to ear, trying to peek behind the book she's trying to hide behind.

She takes a deep breath.

"Thank you" She says, her flat tone cracking as you can tell she's really touched by what you said, almost like she's about to cry from happiness "for, not just laughing at me"

"Why would I?" You ask innocently as she sets her book down on her lap "So how about it? Want to meet them?"

"I think I would enjoy that, yes" She says, unable to keep her blank expression, her lips twitching to a slight smile "Whenever I have the time to..to meet them"

"Anna? Anna?" You hear Maria calling, bringing you out of the little world you were sharing with Mirra.

The tea party must have ended while Mirra told you stories. Ah well, that doesn't bother you at all.

What do you do?
[] Hug Mirra and tell her you know how it feels to be alone.
[] Show your sister your new friend
[] Make a promise to play with Mirra tomorrow
[] (Burning blood) So who has been calling you a witch? Want me to kick their asses?
[] write in
>>
>>4470315
>[] Hug Mirra and tell her you know how it feels to be alone.
>>
>>4470315
>(Burning blood) So who has been calling you a witch? Want me to kick their asses?
>>
>>4469467
can't heal brain damage if there's no brain to heal!
>>
>>4470315
Anna 'slapahoe' anderson

>[] (Burning blood) So who has been calling you a witch? Want me to kick their asses?
>>
>>4470315
>[] (Burning blood) So who has been calling you a witch? Want me to kick their asses?
>>
>>4470375
>>4470387
>>4470403
Winner. writing
>>
But, you were so caught up in those stories and the fact that your new friend had seen a real life ghost that you had almost forgotten what she said when you first started talking about her! that most kids call her a witch, and she obviously hates that. That's got to be why she's so withdrawn and quiet! sure you just met her but its pretty obvious to your eyes! she was being bullied. Sure you didn't have any friends for awhile before you found some, but she was suffering through that and being teased and tormented. It got your blood burning, all the warm and fuzzing feelings in your head and chest burning away and serving as tinder for the fire now roaring in your veins and skull.

"So, who has been calling a witch?" You ask, suddenly almost furious just thinking about people harrassing your new friend like that.

"What brought that back up?" Mirra asks in her usual dull and cold way "and why do you ask, if I may ask myself?"

"I want to know so I can kick their asses!" You say, stomping your foot for emphasis "If you want me to"

"What?" She says flatly "Are you being serious? I wouldn't go that far, there's no reason to make it worse than it.."

"I would! you don't deserve to get pushed around because a ghost is being a bastard" You say passionately "if you let them walk over you like that, they'll never stop!"

"Oh so you are being serious" She says, sounding almost amused now "Well, thanks for the offer, but I will have to decline"

"Eh? You sure, cause I can find them and knock their teeth in if they're here, if you'd like" You say, pouting angrily and crossing your arms as Mirra looked at you curiously "You can even help if you wanted to"

She gigled.

"You're a little silly, Anna" She says happily, trying to hide her smile behind her hand "and thanks for the offer, but again I'll have to refuse, as entertaining as it'd be to see"

"oh come on, it'll be easy, lets just and kick their asses so they never call you a witch ever a.."You rant angrily as Mirra just giggles quietly, shaking her head as you rambled on in a fury.

"ANNA!" You hear Maria shout "What are you saying"

"Oh" You gasp as you turn and See Maria, with a very upset and distraught look on her nothing "I was just offering to help my friend with her bullies"

"With that kind of language?" She says, sounding a little panicked "You were behaving so well to, Anna, and then you went shouting such...crude words"

Mirra calmly looks at your sister

"I don't mind, it amuses me" She says sweetly, her voice still sounding a little flat even then "Besides, no one but you has been paying us anymind"

Maria pouts, trying to kill you with her glare like mother tries sometimes, but her expression softens.

"But others might've...probably...definitely heard her" She says gently "and that's not the kind of thing you say when you're a guest, or around others, or at all"

Maria looked back to you.

"Hey I was just trying to!" You start angrily before Mirra bows her head
cont
>>
>>4470467

"She was only trying to protect me" She says softly "She got upset and lost her temper, its excusable just this once, isn't it? You're her sister I presume"

"Yes" Maria sounding grumpily "and Anna, don't say things like that, who taught you that word? Hubert"

"Not telling" You say, calming down a bit after realizing you almost snapped at your sister and got into a world of trouble again

"it was Hubert wasn't it, and its nice your trying to protect your friends, but don't go about it so...crassly" Maria says, offering her hand to her "Oh I'm Anna's sister, Maria Anderton"

"Mirra barret" Mirra answers, meek again "And you didn't have to keep an eye on us, she wasn't going to cause trouble"

"Until she said that word" Maria says "But you do have a problem with getting upset easily , I guess...sorry I snapped at you, Anna, but you need to watch what you say"

"I won't make any promises like that" You say, catching a glimpse of a smile on Mirra's lips "They deserve to get their asses kicked for what they said OW"

Maria had reached over and sharply pulled on your ear.

"And I had just saved you" Mirra says sadly hanging her head

"That may be true, but you need to mind your manners, at least at times and places like this" Maria said, letting go of your ear and sighing when you glared at her, rubbing your now aching ear "But, I'll be nice and keep this our little secret"

"I won't tell a soul" Mirra said flatly

"You could've done that before pulling my ear" You hiss, as Maria offers you her hand.

"If you want it to remain a secret from mother, we should leave sooner rather than later" Maria says with a gentle smile, closing her eyes.

"Oh, then this is goodbye then?' Mirra asks, sounding a little sad.

"For now, don't worry, I'll come and play with you later" You say happily as you cross your arms, refusing to hold your sister's hand after she tugged on your ear for no good reason "So, Goodbye for today"

"Goodbye" She says simply waving to you, and you wave back

"Goodbye, have a lovely day" Maria says, giving a short wave as well "And I'm glad you had fun with your new friend, Anna, even if you made a ruckus. We're at least lucky there aren't many people around now to hear it"

"So I didn't cause a scene then?" You ask, looking back, watching Mirra pick her book back up and start reading it again as she sits back down, glancing back up at you and waving again, so you do the same.

"You nearly gave me a heart attack, but..no you didn't, I only realized that after Mirra tried to defend you" Your sister sighs "But you're lucky no one was around to hear what you said, or I'd have dragged you home by your ear "

"Oh no you finally resemble mother a little" You laugh, making Maria snort.

"Don't test me sister" She says with a wag of her finger "But, still, I told you you'd enjoy yourself this time"

You guess she was right, even if you wanted to give her a taste of her own medicine. Your ear was still hurt after all.
-
cont
>>
>>4470505
[A few days later]

It was a lovely day, you had caught up with your studies, had no lessons, and were free to do whatever you wanted to do! You found out where Mirra lives, well Father helped you find out where the Barrets live. Mother seemed to approve, probably because Mirra seemed to be more of a proper lady than yourself. "A good influence" she mentioned "Like the Joestar boy and that Pendleton girl" , but she didn't know that Mirra had very unlady like interests.

Just the other day she told you about a monster that lives somewhere out in India that eats corpses! A ghoul or something like that.

But you have nothing to do at the moment, and that'd be a boring way to spend your day. And you still needed to introduce Mirra to the rest of your friends.

What do you do?
[] Introduce Mirra to the rest of your friends
[] Go to the boxing league, there should be a match today
[] Wander and see what you can find
[] try and convince Maria to come catching frogs with you! it'll be fun
[] write in
>>
>>4470525
>[] Introduce Mirra to the rest of your friends
>>
>>4470525
>[] Introduce Mirra to the rest of your friends
>>
>>4470525
>[] Introduce Mirra to the rest of your friends
>>
>>4470568
>>4470562
>>4470561
Writing
>>
Which you should probably do while you still have the chance, before she buries herself into her books again. Then it'll be a real pain to bring her into your little pack of friends properly. You'd have to drag her into that, and that'll just probably ignore her. getting her to come out and meet all of your friends will also be a bit of a problem, since she's more interested in reading than going out and playing.

You sigh, hanging your legs off the branch you were sitting on while you decided what to do today. Maria had spotted you earlier, but you weren't that high up, so she just left you with a warning to be careful before she left to go do something or another. Though Father came by and had himself a laugh, since he was in a good movie, taking some of the dogs out for a fox hunt. So it was already a nice day, but you better leave before you ended up getting spotted by mom. Though maybe she was in a good mood as well, but you weren't going to risk your day of pure freedom on that bet.

Hoping to the ground, you stuck your hands into your coat pockets, as you ran through the plan in your head.

Go pick up Erina, and then grab Jojo and Dio, then Surprise Mirra so you don't have to deal with convincing her to come play with all of you. It shouldn't be too hard.

"Anna?" Hubert asked as you marched to the gate "Are you going out? Do remember to come home at a reasonable hour, if you can. Also, as per your mother's orders, what are you going out to do, exactly"

You smile at the old man and he returns it.

"Going to play with some friends" You say happily as he nods "Tell her not to worry okay? I'll be back before its time for lunch er...or dinner, either works"

"I'll say Dinner at the latest" He says with a wink, opening the gate for you as you start to run. You look back to see him waving as he closes it behind you.

First things first, Go get Erina. Giggling happily, you run down the road towards her house.
-

"Hello! Anyone home?" You shout, shaking the gate outside of her house until you get Miss Pendleton's attention. She sighs and calmly walks up to the gate, smiling kindly.

"Oh? Have you come to play with Erina again?" She asks sweetly as you stop making a racket

"Well I was going to ask if she wanted to come out and play with me" You say, grinning up at Erina's mom.

"Oh, well I'll ask her for you, Anna. and if she says yes, do try and bring her back at a reasonable hour" She says still smiling "Also, have you been keeping up with your studies? I've heard from your mother that they hired a new governess recently"

"I haven't met her yet, but I've been trying" You say with a shrug, it doesn't really matter to you so long as she isn't an old spiteful hag "And thank you Miss Pendleton, we won't be out long hopefully

And with that, she disappeared back into the house. You waited outside for a few minutes, before Erina came walking out, smiling happily.
cont
>>
>>4470647

"Nice to see you Anna, My mother said you wanted to play for awhile?" She asks sweetly as she comes to the other side of the gate "Do you have anything in mind?"

She stopped and waited for you answer, holding her hands in front of her happily

"Actually there's someone I want you to meet" You say excitedly "A friend of mine, if that's fine. I can teach you how to catch frogs another time, this is important after all"

Erina giggled.

"You know I'm certain my mother would stop letting me play with you if I came home covered in mud and with a frog in my hands" She says jokingly, following after you as you started down the road.

"Well you could just use my net, that should keep you from getting dirty" You say with a laugh "Or you could borrow some of my clothes"

She shook her head.

"No, no, I don't think I could wear what you do, I'd be too embarrassed to" She says nicely as you start heading towards Jojo's house ""Not that there's anything wrong with how you dress of course, but anyways whose this friend of yours you want to introduce me to? Maybe I know them already"

"Oh you know I won't get offended over something like that" You say as Erina sighs quietly "And her Name is Mirra Barret, she's really neat, she knows a lot of stories and..."
You stop from mentioning she saw a ghost, just in case it might scare Erina.

"Whatever you say, Anna" She giggles and the frowns "Mirra barret, can't say I've heard of that name before, but if she's friends with you, I'm sure she and I will get alone famously. But if I may ask, why are we heading toward's Jojo's home?"

"Oh I want her to meet Dio and Him to! she needs more friends than just me and you after all" You say happily, grinning ear to ear as Erina nods.

"You know, you really are a nice girl Anna, despite what the other girls say" Erina says grabbing onto your hand "You don't want this Mirra to be lonely, do you?"

You just keep smiling, laughing as you pull Erina along.

"Everyone deserves friends, and I can't wait to introduce you to her, she's a bit...different" You say energetically as you try not to rush too much with Erina at your side "like me, but, well different"

"I understand what you're trying to say" Erina says happily as she tries her best to keep your pace, she's gotten better at running in her dress since you met her "And I just want to say, this is a really nice thing to do"
_

Danny starts barking when you approach the gate, happy to see you and Erina, and probably smelling your dad's foxing hounds on you. And that attracts the attention of the Joestar's butler.

"Oh hello Danny, are you happy to see us?" Erina asks sweetly, reaching through the gate to pet the excited old dog as the butler came over
cont
>>
>>4470674

"Ah, Young Miss Pendleton and Young Miss Anderton" He says, brushing his mustache with his fingers as he came to the gate "Jonathan will be happy to hear you've come to visit, it seems he hasn't had the best of days, from what I've heard from him, Shall I tell him and Dio you've come to play?"

"Oh we were wondering if they could COME play with us" You ask, frowning when you heard Jojo wasn't having a nice day.

"We want to introduce the two of them to someone" Erina adds, as Danny tries to squeeze through the bars to get to you two "Isn't that right Anna? We won't be taking them for long, if that's a problem"

"Oh no it shouldn't be, Jojo will probably cheer right up when he hears about this" The butler says happily

What do you do?
[] Ask why Jojo is feeling down
[] Ask if you can bring danny along
[] "Yeah, I want to have them meet my friend, Mirra Barret, Maybe they already know her?"
[] Tell Erina some of the stories you heard from Mirra while you wait.
[] write in
>>
>>4470680
>[] Ask why Jojo is feeling down
>>
>>4470680
>[] Ask why Jojo is feeling down
>>
>>4470680
>[] Ask why Jojo is feeling down
>>
>>4470712
>>4470737
>>4470745
Writing
>>
"What's wrong with Jojo? Did something happen?" You ask the butler as he starts to hobble his way to the joestar manor proper. He stops and looks back at you with a worried look on his face.

"Oh, Miss Anderton, I'm not certain on the details, but it seems he's been having some trouble with the local youths, which is strange, as I thought he was quite popular" He says sadly "He wouldn't speak of what exactly happened to me, but I'm sure he'll be back to his usual self once he hears you two have come over, and probably even better when he hears why you've came. its nothing to worry about, I'm sure, just the troubles of youth and growing up"

That didn't do anything to make you feel less worried for Jojo. Did he get beaten up again? Jojo was a nice guy, so who'd want to ruin his day like that? was he being bullied? You couldn't see that happening, even if he was a gentleman, he could defend himself. All you could think about was wondering What happened. And Erina looked just as worried as you felt.

"I hope Jojo is okay" She says, her concern clear in her voice as Danny waits by the gate with you two, panting and whining that he can't get through it "I wish he would've told us more about what actually happened"

"I do to" You grumble, kneeling down to give Danny some attention through pats and pets, and he licks at your hands happily "Maybe we could ask him when he comes out?"

Erina just shook her head.

"We could, but that might just make it worse, if whatever has happened has already upset him" She says clasping her hands together "I just hope he's okay, Anna"

You knew that, her and Jojo always were so happy when they were together. Not that you minded much, it was cute seeing them together like that.

"I'm sure he's fine" You say, trying to reassure her, patting her on the back "Jojo's a tough guy, I'm sure whatever's happened to him will be like water under the bridge soon enough"

"But what if it isn't" Erina asked, sounding scared for your shared friend's wellbeing "What if something really bad has happened, what if he got hurt again or?"

"Then I'll pay back whoever did it twice over, I'm sure he was just being teased over something stupid, boys do that" You say, as Erina's eyes flash with fire. if he was being teased, it was probably because he was friends with two girls. Even if you weren't very girly yourself.

"He better not be" She says angrily "He doesn't deserve to be bullied, he's too nice, who would want to make fun of him? Jojo's a perfect gentleman"

"Someone who I'll beat black and blue until they say sorry?" You suggest, as Erina continued glaring at nothing

"That'd only help for awhile, if he was being bullied" She says quietly "they'd just come back, worse than before"

"Did those thugs who took your doll ever come back?" You ask, making Erina smirk
cont
>>
>>4470806

"Okay it might help a little" She admits "But I don't want it to come to that, but you're right, its probably nothing serious, I'm just worrying over nothing, we don't even know what's happened"


And if someone was messing with Jojo, you were sure you and Dio could scare anything short of every boy within a few miles off. But like Erina, not knowing just made you worry more, even if you didn't say so.

It takes awhile longer for Jojo and Dio to show up, Jojo seeming relieved to see you, rushing to get to both you and Erina. Dio, s more reserved, and just takes his time.

And unexpectedly, Jojo gives both you and Erina a hug, despite usually being so polite. You also notice he hugs Erina for a little longer than he does you.

"Erina, Anna" He says happily, sounding like the two of you showing up was the greatest gift you could ever give him "You have no idea how glad I am to see you"

"What's wrong?" Erina asks as Jojo finally lets go of her "we heard something happened, but we didn't hear what. Are you okay Jojo"

"He's gotten a little unpopular lately" Dio says, frowning, adjusting his coat as he finally reached the three of you "No idea why, but it really is a shame. but, I guess he had at least a few true friends, like I've been trying to tell him"

"What's happened!' you ask angrily as Jojo sighs and frowns, wiping at his face again.

"I don't know" He says, sounding a little lost "Its just suddenly, it seems like I've been losing all of my friends, and I don't know what I've done wrong. I'm just glad Both of you haven't left me"

"How could we, your our friend Jojo!" Erina says loudly "We wouldn't just leave you, friends don't do that. I'm sorry, I can't imagine how you must be feeling right now, but know that me and Anna will never abandon you. I promise"

"Yeah, and you probably didn't do anything wrong" You say, trying to push back the anger boiling up in your head and heart, you probably couldn't beat everyone Jojo used to be friends with, without getting into trouble big time "But, don't worry, you'll always have us at least"

"Thank you, so much, both of you, thank you" Jojo says, sniffling as Dio stood there.

"See, I've been trying to tell you, you have some real friends left, Jojo" Dio says with a smile, a chill going down your neck as he did so. but you ignored it "Just forget about the others, they weren't real friends anyway"

"It still hurts, even if that's true" Jojo says sadly, shaking his head "because I thought they were my friends"

"Jojo" Erina says, just as sadly as Jojo "it'll be alright, listen, Anna came over to introduce a friend of hers to all of us, isn't that nice?"

Dio's smile twitched, and he turned to look at you.

"Truly a great friend, isn't she Jojo" Dio laughs as you smile at the compliment, before turning your thoughts back to wondering if it were legal to beat up that many people. They all deserved it for making Jojo sad like this.
cont
>>
>>4470829

"And you were worried you weren't loved" Dio continues with a sigh, shaking his head and throwing his hands up into the air "I told you, you didn't have to worry, didn't I jojo?"

"You did, and I'm grateful for that" He says, smiling now "And, I thank both of you again, you have no idea how much your friendship means to me, and I'll try to cheer up by time we meet this friend of yours, Anna"

"I personally can't wait" Dio says with a smile, putting his arm around Jojo's neck "Its probably just what Jojo needs"

"Don't worry about that Jojo, you don't have to force yourself to cheer up, I'm sure she'll understand if you don't show up at your best" Erina says looking over to you "Just, remember, you need to take care of yourself, not just other's jojo"

"Yeah, and there's no need to thank us, what are friends for if not cheering up their buddies" You say with a grin.

"So, this friend of yours is a girl? We're starting to get out numbered here, jojo" Dio says with a chuckle, making a joke to try and bring a smile to jojo's face.

"I'm not worried about that" He laughs shaking his head "and, I know I don't have to thank either of you, but I should. It's only polite"

Still, something still felt weird about this. Why would Jojo lose so many friends all of a sudden. He was a great guy. At least Dio was already trying to cheer him up. So at least there was one bright side to this mess.

"Well come on!" You shout "we're wasting time right now! lets go surprise my friend, I'll introduce you two when we get there...OH and you to Erina"

Dio nodded, as Erina grabbed Jojo's hand, to try and comfort him a little more
-

Eventually, after some time walking, you arrive to the lonely Barret manor, sat upon a hill some distance away from your or any of your friend's homes.

"Never been out this way before" Dio says under his breath.

"Me neither" Jojo says, looking up at the manor "How about you Erina?"

She shakes her head.

"I can't say I have" She says "Anna, you should probably go first, since she'll be expecting you"

"No she won't, I didn't tell her I was coming" You say with a smirk as Horror flashes over Erina and Jojo's face, while Dio just laughs.

"As impolite as always, Anna" he says with a snicker "its almost charming"

What do you say!
[] Hey Mr and Mrs Barret! I'm here to play with Mirra, and I brought friends
[] OH YEAH and her house is haunted, forgot to mention that
[] Now, she isn't the most social girl, so try not overwhelm her
[] Well planning to visit someone is dumb, visit them or don't!
[] Write in
>>
>>4470845
>OH YEAH and her house is haunted, forgot to mention that
>Hey Mr and Mrs Barret! I'm here to play with Mirra, and I brought friends
Don't give them time to reply!
>>
>>4470850
supporting.
>>
>>4470845
>[] Hey Mr and Mrs Barret! I'm here to play with Mirra, and I brought friends
>>
>>4470850
Why not?
+1
>>
>>4470886
>>4470860
>>4470850
>>4470874
Writing
>>
"OH YEAH!" You shout, suddenly remembering you should probably mention there's a ghost in Mirra's home in case it shows up "and her house is haunted, forgot to mention that"

You laugh, as Erina turns a bit pale and visibly tightens her grip on Jojo's hand. While Jojo himself doesn't react much besides raising his eyebrows. And Dio stops smiling. all of them try to say something to you about this, but you're already running ahead of them.

"HEY!" You yell as loud as you can, to be sure Mirra's parents can hear you inside their house, and so she can as well " MR AND MRS BARRET! I'M HERE TO PLAY WITH MIRRA, AND I BROUGHT FRIENDS"

"Wait, Anna what do you mean by haunted? it isn't really is it? Anna?" Erina asks desperately as she chases after you, with Jojo not far behind "Please tell me you were joking"

"I'm sure its fine Erina, its not like ghosts can hurt people, the worst they can do is give you a fright, but stay close to me, just in case" Jojo says with a somewhat nervous sounding chuckle.

"You didn't think to tell us before we came?" Dio asked, sounding only a little annoyed unlike the others "How devious"

"No, not Devious. She probably just didn't think about it" Jojo said as you reached the gate, hoping in place as you waited to be let in, sure they heard you already "But, I have to admit, I'm a little uneasy about this now"

"Didn't you say you'd protect me Jojo?" Erina asks uneasily as you saw the Mirra's father come out of the manor, his brown hair a real mess.

"I've never been anywhere haunted before" Jojo said "lets try to think of it as an adventure instead of something to be scared of"

"I really hope I don't see a ghost, and I'll try that to think like that, but I don't think it'll help Jojo" Erina said, sounding like she was gritting her teeth.

Dio just chuckled. "Well, I'm not worried, ghosts can't scare me, there's much worse than them in the world, if they even exist"

"Like what?" You hear Jojo ask as Erina whimpers, usually she's so brave and surprisingly bold for how mannered she is, guess ghosts are her weakness.

"Anna" Mr barret said, with tired eyes "You forgot to tell us you were planning to visit again or that you were bringing along friends , you really must remember your manners"

"But you haven't had a problem with me arriving like this before" You say happily as Mirra's dad chuckled

"Because we were warned to expect things like this" He said with a smile "Now, I'd like to meet your friends before I invite them in, you, there young Lady, may I have your name"

"E..erina P..Pendleton' Erina mumbled, staring at the house with dread and fear written clearly on her face

"Is everything alright?' Mr. Barret ask kindly as Erina took a breath and mustered up her etiquitte to bury her fear
cont
>>
>>4470934

"this is somewhat of a strange question, since this is the first time I've come here and met any of the Barrets, but by chance is your house haunted" Erina said, managing to keep a mostly calm and polite tone as she ventured to ask.

Mr barret turned to you with a sigh.

"Have you been telling your friends about that nonsense?" He asks as Erina sighs and allows her self to smile slightly

"Its true, so it isn't nonsense" You say adamantly, Erina wincing as Jojo stepped forward.

"Well it is nice to meet you Miss pendleton, even if your friend has gotten you scared" Mr barret says "I am Mirra's father, as you can probably guess, and I am overjoyed that Anna is trying to introduce more friends for my baby girl...And are you Erina's brother perhaps?"

"No, I am Dio Brando, I have only moved her recently' Dio says politely "Sorry for the intrusion"

"Oh there's no need to worry, I caught Anna climbing the wall a yesterday" Mr Barret says "She's a bit of a troublemaker, isn't she, but it is also nice to meet your acquaintance, Dio. And that just leaves you"

Jojo looks up at Mr barret, and manages a smile despite what he went through today.

"Jonathan Joestar" Jojo said politely "Pleased to make your acquaintance, but if I may ask why Anna thought your house was haunted?"

"its my daughter, she's obsessed with such things, and see phantoms everywhere she goes it seems, in every shadow" Mr barret said making you roll your eyes. He didn't believe in ghost yet he thought an angel came to save Mirra. That seemed weird to you, and like he was just trying to ignore that his house was haunted. Which didn't help Mirra.

"But please, come in, I'll see if my daughter is feeling sociable" Mr barret said, finally opening the gate "And don't let her or Anna scare you, you're guests here at Barret manor, I will not have you frightened during your visit because of childish imaginations"

What do you do?
[] Introduce them to Mirra one at a time, to be safe
[] Try to find a way to rouse the ghost to prove Mr barret wrong.
[] For Erina's sake, tell her you haven't seen the ghost before
[] "Hey! how about we listen to Mirra tell ssome stories? She's usually more talkative then"
[] write in

Also I'm going to be now, I'll count up the votes for this update when I wake up, and write the next one then along with the usual link in the general.

Hope you guys are still having fun with this
>>
>>4470949
>Reassure Erina that ghosts are nothing to be scared about, because even a silly priest can throw water at one and make it run away.
>Introduce everyone at once, it’s totally less awkward that way!
>>
>>4470949
>[] Introduce them to Mirra one at a time, to be safe
rest assured, i am
i'm loving it, its a fun departure from something like SQR that started off with stand fights and all that wacky shit (though i love that too)
>>
>>4470964
revolting formatting, mea culpa
>>
>>4470949
>[] Introduce them to Mirra one at a time, to be safe
>>
>>4470963
Supporting
>>
Rolled 1 (1d2)

Alright, I'm awake now, and since there is still a tie I'm going to roll a tie break.

1 is the write in
2 is doing introductions 1 at a time
>>
>>4471465
Writing
>>
"Besides Erina, its like Jojo is saying, ghosts aren't anything to be scared of" You say with a shrug as Mr. Barret shakes his head, guiding your little group to his home's front door "Because even a silly priest can throw water at one and make it run away"

"Remind me, are any of us here ordained?" Dio asks

"Well, the house isn't haunted, so it won't matter" Erina says adamantly, clearly just trying to ignore the ghost issue like Mr barret "But...I suppose you and Jojo are right, a hhost can't hurt a living person, right?"

Dio shrugs and Jojo nods.

"Could they even harm a dead one?" You ask a little curiously, you'd have to ask Mirra about that later.

"You know I've never thought of that" Jojo answers "Never thought about ghosts all that seriously before. I don't think ghosts can get hurt, can they?"

"So, so long as you don't die, you won't have to worry, if there was a ghost" Mr barret chuckles, opening the door "But do try to enjoy your visit, you four"

"Well wouldn't that rely on whether or not ghosts exists on a different plane of existence?" Dio asked "Or if they're just made of some unknown substance?"

"You know, hearing you discuss ghosts like that make them seem less scary, like they're just a test and not, what's left of dead people" Erina says with a sigh.

"Well I doubt there's been an serious investigation into the matter" Jojo says happily as you walk into the house, you're guessing he was hoping discussing ghosts casually would calm Erina down a little bit.

"So is Mirra in her room?" You ask sweetly, as Dio closes the door for Mr Barret.

"She's actually reading in our library, which is practically her second room" Mr barret joked.

"Oh, okay!" You say happily, running in the direction of that room, you knew where it was by now "Come on guys, follow me, I know where to go"

"Don't break anything" Mr Barret sighs, laughing as you run down a hallway "And do try and keep her from breaking anything, if you can"

"They sure have a lot of crosses hanging around the house, don't they?" Erina says, her eyes darting between the walls nervously like she expected a ghost to jump out of one of them at any second.

"Well, they're probably just a very devoted and faithful family" Jojo says, looking around at the religious art hanging alongside the crosses "its admirable, in many ways"

"But wouldn't he scold Anna for what she said? about silly priests?" Erina asks, stepping closer to you as you walk by a vase that's been pieced back together "that could've been easily misunderstood as her calling all priests silly, yet he ignored it"

"He's probably just given up on trying to scold her" Dio says with a shrug.

"Well he doesn't force his beliefs on you, except about ghosts and the like" You answer "I've never heard him talk about religion and god, and I've been over enough that he knew what I meant"

"Still, it seems a little odd to me" Erina says quietly as you continue down the halls and rooms to the library
-
cont
>>
>>4471504
Pushing the big oak door doors open with both hands, you enter the library after awhile of walking and getting lost a few times, and forgetting which hall to take. You kind of forgot how much of a maze the barret manor was.

"Is there a draft?" Dio asks, shivering and pulling his coat tighter around himself "its cold in here, almost freezing"

What was he talking about? it wasn't cold at all.

"It is a little nippy isn't it? A little odd, considering the season" Jojo says, shuddering, but he takes his coat off and offers it to Erina, "Erina, if its too cold for you, You can have my coat"

Jojo to?!

"Oh thank you Jojo" She says, taking the coat with a smile, while Dio watched approvingly "I didn't want to complain, but it is rather cold in here isn't it?"

"My my, how chivalrous of you" Dio chuckles "Jojo"

"I don't get what you're all talking about" you say with a snort, glancing around the room, one of the biggest in the manor. Mirra was probably somewhere in the back or buried beneath piled book "HEY MIRRA! I'M HERE TO PLAY!"

"Not so loud" You just barely here. So she's on the second floor of the library then

"Oh, is that your friend?" Erina asks excitedly "Mirra?"

"Yeah" You say happily as you rush up the stairs, almost tripping a few times as you went "And I brought friends!"

"Friends?" you hear mirra squeak as you turn around, and find her sitting in a corner tucked away in the corner, already trying to hide behind her book.

"Oh, father did mention that, didn't he?" She continues, flatly.

You approached her, smiling as your quiet friend sat quietly.

"Well, welcome, try not to make too much noise if you can" She says, trying to go back to her reading.

"Hey everyone, this is Mirra Barret" You say happily as Mirra sets her book down and tries to smile

"Hello" She says in her usual emotionless way "I'm sorry I'm not much for conversation...you're the friends Anna has been telling me about, yes?"

"Yes" Erina says giving a proper bow "I'm Erina Pendleton, its a pleasure to meet you, Mirra

Mirra watched her carefully, probably thinking she'd show her unlady like side at any moment and surprise her.

"It is nice to meet you" She says after a few moments of that not happening "Anna has spoken highly of you?"

"And I'm Jonathan Joestar" Jojo says with a smile "this is quite the library your family has, Mirra"

"It's been the pride of the Barrets for generations" Mirra says calmly as she sets her book down "And Anna also told spoke highly of you, Jonathan"

"Please call me Jojo" Jojo says kindly, clearly cheering up a bit from how he was earlier.

"It is a lovely library, I can see why your family is so proud of it" Erina says happily

"Most of the books in it are boring though" You say quietly as Mirra shrugs.

"That we can agree upon" She says simply, looking to Dio "And then you must be Dio Brando"

"Ah, of course I am" Dio says proudly, jutting his chest out "And what, if I may ask, Has Anna said about me"
cont
>>
>>4471530

"You're from London" Mirra replies flatly "however, she did say you were a good friend as well"

"Anna" Erina giggles "that seems a little unfair to Dio"

"I said he was a good friend didn't I?" You argue, defending yourself as Dio shakes his head.

"Amazing" He says dully almost like he's trying to imitate Mirra, looking around the nearby bookshelves "This is quite the collection, I don't believe even the Joestar's is as expansive"

"Thank you" Mirra says quietly, smiling a bit now, reaching for her book to retreat behind it again .

"Hey Mirra?" You ask happily, as she shrinks down into her chair.

"yes?" She says after a few moments, as you see that your friends realize just how shy and withdrawn she can be, judging from the looks on her faces.

What do you do?
[] MAKE Mirra come play with all of you
[] Ask Mirra if she could you all a story
[] Tell Mirra she doesn't have to worry, she knows how nice your friends are already, doesn't she?
[] Ask her to tell HER ghost story.
[] write in
>>
>>4471541
>[] Ask Mirra if she could you all a story
>>
>>4471541
>[] Ask Mirra if she could you all a story
>>
>>4471563
>>4471543
writing
>>
You go over to mirra, seeing that she wasn't really ready to meet thing many people at once and so suddenly. But you know how you can fix this. Mirra is her most talkative when she was a story or legends of some kind to talk about. That's how you'll get her out of her shell, just like when you met her. By listening to her. It should be enough to get her confident enough to act casually and relax.

"Yes, Anna?" She asks, peeking over her book to look at you

"Could you tell a story? I really like how you tell them" You say gently, trying to imitate the way Erina and Maria tend to talk, you don't you manage to do it right "and I'm sure they would to, there's nothing to be shy about"

Mirra glances over Erina, Jojo and Dio, and sighs, setting her book down, setting her hands in her lap as she smiled just a bit.

"Would you all care to listen to a story?" She says after a moment or two "I have quite a collection of stories, fables and myths I know well enough by memory to repeat, if you'd be interested in listening for awhile I'd be happy to share a couple, so we can get more...easily acquainted with each other" |

"I would very much enjoy that" Erina says sweetly, sitting down in a chair pressed up against the wall, while you just flop onto the ground in a place not covered with a stack or two of books.

"Anna told me that you knew a lot of stories, so I was hoping, actually, that you'd offer to tell us some" Erina continues, smiling warmly, with a gentle tone "Do you have any you like in particular?"

"Well I've just finished Ghost stories and Urban legends of london" Mirra says after adjusting her glasses "It has some rather fascinating stories in it?"

"Any that aren't ghost stories?' Erina asks kindly, gripping her dress slightly "I'm not in the mood for something so scary"

Mirra listened to her, watching her for a few seconds later as if she were expecting to be made fun of. Then she smiled and nodded

"I understand, how about Koschei the deathless?" Mirra asks, she likes telling that one for some reason. You like the princess in that story, since she isn't just locked in a tower and kicked Koschei's ass before the story started. It was fun to imagine that.

"That sounds a little scary, but I'll give it the benefit of doubt" Erina said politely "What's it about?"

"A hero saving his bride from a man who has rendered himself immune to death, and his trials in accomplishing such, to put it basically" Mirra said, her voice losing some of its flatness as she spoke and stopped being so tense and reserved.

"Its a classic" She adds, sounding quite happy now

"He sounds like a true gentleman, where's the story from" Jojo ask, taking the seat next to Erina "I think I'd like to hear that story as well, Ones about brave heroes were always my favorite kind, after all"

"Oh? is that why you turned into one yourself, Jojo?" You tease as you look up at him, He just smiles and shrugs.
cont
>>
>>4471709

"I wouldn't call myself heroic" Jojo said as Erina smiled and shook her head


"I would' She replied, quietly. Mirra rolled her eyes when they weren't looking.

"Anyways" She said, speaking again "I know you've heard this story a few times already, Anna, would you be okay with one more retelling? and what about you Dio? do you have an opinion about what tale I shall regale you all with today?"

"It's fine Mirra, besides I love hearing you tell it, you get so excited when..well during that one part" You say with a shrug of your shoulders "don't want to spoil the story"

"No, though I don't have much interest in fairytales" Dio said as he took a chair across from Erina and Jojo "But I'm guessing the story is russian, yes? judging from the name? I'll at least listen"

"You are correct" Mirra said in her usual way, before smiling again "So since there are no complaints, I shall now begin our story for today. A story of adventure, heartbreak, perseverance and the indomitable will of man"

"And friendship, don't forget that" You say as Mirra gives you a blank look. She always got annoyed when you referred to the hero's wizard friends as friends. But they're the reason he won his battles, so you thought that's what they were.

"Yes, friendship" Mirra says happily, truly smiling now "And I hope you enjoy this tale, Erina, Jojo and Dio, It's one of my favorites"

And so, you and your friends sat by patiently, listening as Mirra began the story you've had to heard at least five times now. But she had your attention, and Erina and Jojo's. Dio you weren't so sure, but he was at least listening right?
-
Eventually one story turned to two, and then three, and with every one Mirra began to open up a bit more, and talk a bit more warmly. it seemed like your plan was working!

What do you do?
[] Ask Mirra if she'd like to go out and play today
[] "See, I told you they were nice, Mirra"
[] "Hey, Hey Dio, are you listening? Hey Dio?"
[] Listen to a few more stories and go home, happy that you brought Mirra fully into your group of friends
[] write in
>>
>>4471733
>[] "Hey, Hey Dio, are you listening? Hey Dio?"
>>
>>4471733
>[] "See, I told you they were nice, Mirra"
>>
>>4471733
>"See, I told you they were nice, Mirra"
>Smugly comment on how your friends are better than Maria's friends
>>
Rolled 20 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4466352
>>
>>4471785
Not sure why you did that, but very nice roll
>>
>>4471755
>>4471738
Winner, writing
>>
"See" You say happily, after Mirra finishes a story of some old witch called Baba yaga, which she told so passionately she ran out of breath "I told you they were nice, Mirra"

"I know" She says simply, but there's a smile on her lips still "and thank you for introducing me to them, sorry if I was a little nervous at first, its been fun talking with them"

"You don't have to apologize, I understand" Erina says sweetly "You're just a little shy, it isn't a bad thing at all, in fact its very brave of you to be able to read so confidently despite that, Mirra, I doubt I could tell a story as well as you have"

"Thank you, and I am happy you enjoyed them" Mirra says bowing her head slightly, her dull voice cracking with joy "But still, I was nervous when you first came. I am not, good with people you see, so I am glad we got along"

"as am I" Erina says sweetly.

"And I'm happy this has gone so well" You add, grinning as Mirra nods "Score one for Anna, hehe"

"Having friends is nice" She says quietly. Jojo frowns for a second, before his eyes light back up and he smiles

"Without friends the world is so dull, Mirra, I'm glad that I got to meet you, and that Anna introduced us to each other" He says kindly "We'll have to do this again sometime, though I do wonder something?"

"Oh, what's that?" Mirra asked quickly, as Dio sat back up straight in his chair, stretching as he did so.

"Is your house really haunted?" Jojo asks curiously, without thinking as Erina visibly shivers at the thought.

"Yes, are we amongst the dead right now?" Dio asks with a smirk "Anna mentioned ghosts when we arrived, you see, and I've been dying of curiosity ever since then, as has Jojo it seems"

"I just want to know if you think it is" Jojo says kindly "Since your father denied that it was"

"Anna do you wanna go for a walk real quick?" Erina asks as Mirra sighs

"I believe I am, not the house, though I can see how Anna can get confused as I never explained that belief to her" Mirra says almost excited as she explained "So the answer is both yes and No, for when I am within the building it is haunted and when I am not, it is not, understand?"

"I can see why Anna took a liking to you" Dio says with that honey sweet voice of his "you're two sides of the same coin"

"People can be haunted?" Erina asks, looking more than a little worried now

"Why wouldn't a ghost be able to go where it wanted?" You ask with a shrug "they're just dead people"

"Yes, in theory" Mirra continued, caught in her excitement "I believe my case its because of any early brush with death that drew it to me, but I cannot be sure...I'll stop talking about it, since its making you, uncomfortable, Erina"

"Thank you" Erina said with a tiny voice "I appreciate that"

Jojo looked like he wanted to ask a question, but stopped himself because he thought it'd be rude.

"but you enjoyed my stories, at least?" Mirra asks, even though she already got her answer for that

cont
>>
>>4471875
"Of course, you're the best at telling stories!" You shout, giving her a thumbs up

"Yes, they were quite entertaining" Erina says, regaining her composure enough to give that compliment.

"How couldn't I? they were all so exciting, though the first was my favorite, Ivan's story" Jojo says excitedly "and like I said, we'll have to gather to do this again, don't you agree Dio?"

"If I have time perhaps, but you do tell a lovely story, Mirra" Dio says, starting to stand up "So I will try to make time to listen again sometime"

Mirra smiled happily and nodded

"Thank you all so much" She said, covering her mouth, probably making that gross smirk of hers she makes when she gets prideful.

You smile.

"Hey its the truth, and we'll have to, friends play together after all" You say excitedly "Maybe next time we can have a bonfire and tell scary stories"

"Oh that sounds fun" Mirra says in her empty, flat way again "We'll have to"

"Where would we do it?" Jojo asks

"Maybe we should just sit by one of our families fire places instead" Erina suggests "before night falls, of course"

"Scared of ghosts, Erina?" Dio teases as you chuckle and shake your head. It was great having so many friends, even if Jojo and Dio looked like they were arguing now. They'd make up, they were basically brothers after all.
-
And so, Anna brought a girl shamed and feared as a witch out into the light of the spring of youth, bringing the warmth of friendship and camaraderie to her previously lonely and cold life, and once again, unknown to the wild child herself, the strings of fate tangled in the hand of destiny from her simple kindness.
-
it was getting close to summer now, and now you were being told not to take off your shirt like you were that shameless. but it was blistering hot today, it'd be a good day to swim. You think Jojo was planning on taking a swim with Erina, but he asked that you didn't come, for some reason because it was "Private". You wonder what that was about.

You could go for something sweet and cold right now. like some ice cream. That'd be nice. You groaned, laying among your families hunting dogs as they lay in the shade of their kennel, all hiding away from the summer heat like you were.

What do you do?
[] Go see if you could convince your family to go get ice cream, any ways
[] Go see what Dio is up to, today is to nice to spend it alone
[] Visit Mirra, and try to convince her to go swimming with you.
[] Check out the boxing league, you haven't really gone there since they stopped being friends with Jojo
[] write in
>>
>>4471897
>Check out the boxing league, you haven't really gone there since they stopped being friends with Jojo
Time to dunk on some scrubs for the duration of summer.
>>
>>4471897
>[] Check out the boxing league, you haven't really gone there since they stopped being friends with Jojo
pay them back for being assholes to jojo
>>
>>4471928
>>4471922
writing
>>
However, thinking of Jojo, reminds you about when he had that bad day of his, that terrible one actually, when you introduced him and the rest of your friends to Mirra. When he lost a lot of his apparently. Which made you furious at the time, before your rage simmered down and you went on with your day.

And it starts to really piss you off, filling your already hot head with more steam and smoke. But then you remember, you haven't gone back to the boxing league since they stopped letting Jojo fight in the right, for whatever reason. Even though you've gotten pretty good at throwing punches and using that swaying thing Dio does.

You should pay them a visit, at least to get a bit of actual boxing in, and maybe to pay them back for being mean to jojo like that. You'd invite Dio to watch, but he was probably busy studying or something boring. He studied a lot you've learned, as did Mirra, though she mostly read about stories instead of the big boring books Dio flipped through. But you had made up your mind, since your governess had already left and finished your lessons for the day.

Jumping up, the big old dog you were using as a pillow curls up, watching you as you leave him and the rest to their shade, waving goodbye at all the old dogs as you go.

So that's what you would do, you decided, go to boxing league those boys had set up, and at least have a fight or two, or beat the asses of as many as you could for hurting Jojo like that. that'd be fun. You'd only really have to worry about Mark Watkin, the big ape. Adjusting your hat by the brim, you walk through the open gate, since you've been given a bit more freedom recently, since your mother started to let go of the "incident".

Which was for the best! it was a pain having to explain what you were going to do to have fun. Smiling, you walked down the road, enjoy the sunshine and light breeze as you tried to remember where the league was set up. You hoped it was still there.

Otherwise you'd have to hunt one of those bullies down instead, which would just be a real pain!

As you walked along, you realized just how bad the day was despite the heat, and the fact you had gotten angry thinking about the past. sure you always said it was the past and it was best to forget it. But this was unforgiveable! You couldn't forgive it. Besides, you were going to pick a fight one way or another. Either to avenge Jojo, or just to have fun. it all depended on what the boys said. You weren't worrying about the specifics. Either way you'd get what you want. After some walking, you found the hill and ruins where the league was always head. And sure enough, there was a fight going on, and Mark Watkin was in the ring, without his shirt.
All you had to do was follow the cheers and yells, which made it really easy to find this place, even though you forgot where it was exactly before.

cont
>>
>>4472036
What do you do?
[] Watch a round or two, before doing anything
[] "OY, MARK! I'm here to prove I can beat you!"
[] Ask a few of the ones you recognize why they stopped letting Jojo fight, and being his friends
[] write in
>>
>>4472042
>Watch a round or two, before doing anything
>>
>>4472042
>[] "OY, MARK! I'm here to prove I can beat you!"
>>
>>4472042
>[] "OY, MARK! I'm here to prove I can beat you!"
>>
>>4472124
>>4472115
Winner, writing.
>>
"OY! MARK!" You yell loudly, stomping down the hill towards the celebrations of the big oaf winning yet another match. The cheering stops, as you draw the crowds attention towards yourself, as you start marching down the hill, with a head full of smoke and steam. Your fingers are feeling tingly at the thought of getting to finally fight mark and fell the giant. You only stopped from hopping the ring, because you realized you might've been hanging around Mirra to often, that you thought of Mark as some fairytale giant instead of just a lumbering ape. Well it didn't matter what he was, you were gonna put him to the ground or knock his lights out.

"Well this is a face we have not seen for awhile! If it isn't Anna Anderton!" The announcer shouted, giving you the sudden urge to instead beat the tar out of him instead, You really did like that boy at all. He always got on your nerves one way or another.

"What brings you down to our humble tournament after so long?" he asks, as you feel like you've walked into a room full of traits, but keep wearing a smile "Have you come to watch or"

"I'm here to prove I can beat you" You say, crossing your arms and looking straight at Mark.

Some boys you haven't seen before start to laugh, after realizing you were a girl. They get shut up rather quickly by the ones who you at least recognize a little.

"Don't laugh, she could probably beat you in hit"
"Hey good thing Benjamin isn't around, I don't think he could survive a third beating"
"Mark might lose his championship, if she's kept training"
"Oh good, she didn't bring Jojo"

Your eye twitched as Mark gave you a simple friendly smile.

"Same wager as Benjamin's last? A kiss if you lose, my wager if you win?" He asks bashfully as you manage to some how keep your temper in check, even as you feel your veins starting to burn as your blood starts to boil from the fire in your heart.

"Fine by me, just try not to cry like Benjamin, when I win" You say confidently, stepping under the ring. You could figure out what had happened between them and Jojo. After you took down Mark.

"YOU BOTH KNOW THE RULES! FIRST TO TAKE A HIT TO THE HEAD OR STAY DOWN FOR TEN SECONDS, LOSES. ANY AMOUNT OF BODYSHOTS ARE ALLOWED, AND THE FIGHT BEGINS AT THE BELL!" the announcer yells over the cheering. Seems the boys still thought fondly of you at least. Oh and they had a proper bell now.

"On the count of three, one, two" the announcer begins, before striking the bell.

You thumb your nose and enter your stance, as Mark brings his gloved fists up. Before The announcer remembered you needed to wear gloves as well.

And after you borrow a pair, which you probably wouldn't give back just to spite Jojo's former "friend", the fight actually began with a second strike of the bell.

What do you do?
[] Try to knock Mark down before he can get a hit in (Str check)
[] Use what Dio taught you to wear him out (Dex check)
[] Trade blows, just to show you're tougher (Con check)
[] write in
>>
>>4472184
>[] Use what Dio taught you to wear him out (Dex check)
>>
>>4472184
[] Use what Dio taught you to wear him out (Dex check)
>>
>>4472184
>[] Use what Dio taught you to wear him out (Dex check)
>>
>>4472215
>>4472208
>>4472200
Alright
Roll me 1d20+dex DC 14
Best out of 3
>>
Rolled 17 + 4 (1d20 + 4)

>>4472224
>>
Rolled 14 + 4 (1d20 + 4)

>>4472224
>>
Rolled 11 + 4 (1d20 + 4)

>>4472224
>>
Of course, Mark watch you fight before. you've watch him before. So like when you fought Dio, there's a moment of sizing each other up. He no doubt trying to figure out what you will do and how you react, and you just watching him, looking for the first signs of movement from the almost grown boy. Eventually, he seems to decide to take the initiative, and rushes at you, nearly shaking the earth with every thundering step he takes. And all you can think is, Jojo and Dio are much faster on their feet than he is.

He throws his first punch, and you sway to the left of it. And they throw faster punches than he does to. He sees your smile and tries to follow up with a barrage of jabs, all aimed for your head. But you just keep swaying, leaning and dodging his strikes, keeping your guard up and waiting for him to tire out and exhaust himself so you can score the winning hit. Or pummel him until he can't get up again. Either way works, but he is pretty tall. might be better just to beat him to submission.

He throws an uppercut and you lean back, using the footwork Dio taught you to step to his side. But the big ape doesn't relent, which is perfect,! he doesn't see that you're fighting the same way as your fight with Dio. Except you're not letting yourself get hit this time. Now he's aiming for you body. Which even with your tolerance to pain and stubborness, would hurt if he landed one of his anvil sized fists on you.

Thankfully, he doesn't move fast enough for you to have to worry about that, and you practically dance around him as he continues throwing punch after punch your way.

Stepping around his side, you give his waist a love tap, and make him swing around, throwing a wild swing towards you.

You lean back, digging your heels into the ground as you bend backwards, the punch sailing past your head. You can see Mark's chest heaving heavily, and hear out of breath he is now. He's gone and winded himself. The same mistake Jojo made against Dio. Like everyone you've seen fight Dio made.

What do you do?
[] Hit him hard in the gut (Str check)
[] Try and end this quickly (Dex check)
[] Playfully tap him and then go back to dancing around him, so he gets even more worn out (Dex check)
[] Stick your tongue out at him
[] write in

>>4472233
>>4472237
>>4472257
Forgot to say I was writing lol
>>
>>4472259
>[] Try and end this quickly (Dex check)
speedrun
>>
>>4472259
[] Try and end this quickly (Dex check)
>>
>>4472259
>[] Try and end this quickly (Dex check)
>>
>>4472264
>>4472262
>>4472261
Alright
Please roll 1d20+ dex (DC 15)
>>
Rolled 13 + 4 (1d20 + 4)

>>4472286
>>
Rolled 7 + 4 (1d20 + 4)

>>4472286
>>
>>4472288
Alright, writing.
>>
Now he's too tired to defend himself, can't raise his arms up fast enough, doesn't know how to sway like you. Doesn't know how to dodge or anyway else to defend himself. He's finished, because he fell for the same trick Dio uses, and the same tactic you used against him. He wasted all his energy trying to hit you. If he were smart he'd have forced you to hit him back by stopping for a second.

And while it was fun avoiding his punches and dancing around him for awhile. This fight was way to short. And you end it with a jab to his jaw, not being able to reach higher than that due to how huge he is.

He seems stunned for a moment, and then the bell rings. There's as much booing as there is cheering. Probably because the fight wasn't a long drawn out beatdown like they were hoping for, and ended with a single quick jab, not hard enough to knock Mark down or out. Not the epic battle for the title of champion they expected, but the taking of it. Quick, simple, and kind of boring. But you did say you wanted to prove you could beat him, and by the rules, you did. Though you didn't doubt you could outmatch him in sheer endurance as well. No one could tire you out.

You can tell that with that punch you just knocked Mark off the pedestal they had him set on. Sure there's at least two boys yelling angrily about you. You can't quite make out what, they're saying but it doesn't sound polite or friendly. Mark frowns, rubbing his jaw with a sad look on his eyes, as you look at him with the same smile you've worn the entire fight.

"Guess I won't be getting that kiss then will I?" He says with a chuckle, shrugging his shoulders "Did Dio teach you how to move like that?"

"Can't tell" You say, sticking your tongue out, and making him laugh "Also aren't you supposed to announce the match is over".

Looking over at the announcer, he quickly realizes his mistake and is shouting your name

"OUR NEW CHAMPION! ANNA ANDERTON?! " He says like he's asking a question, as you laugh from your belly, long and deep.

At least Mark is being a good sport about it. Despite being an Ape.

What do you do?
[] Take your winnings and leave
[] Take a few challengers for some fun
[] Ask Mark if he knows why Jojo became hated all of a sudden.
[] write in
>>
>>4472310
>[] Ask Mark if he knows why Jojo became hated all of a sudden.
>>
Also just letting you guys know, I am going to bed cause i have a splitting headache. I'll count the votes and write the update when I wake up as usual
>>
>>4472310
>[] Ask Mark if he knows why Jojo became hated all of a sudden
>>
>>4472310
>[] Ask Mark if he knows why Jojo became hated all of a sudden.
>>
>>4472355
>>4472315
>>4472311
All right, I'm awake and writing
>>
And you're just happy with how much you've improved your boxing. Without Dio or Jojo you'd still just have to slowly wear down anyone you fought by out lasting them. Now you know how to throw your punches right and dodge. its a big improvement really. But your smile and pride of the fruits of your training fades as you remember. Everyone here abandoned Jojo, for one reason or another. You wanted to punch them all in the face or kick their shins, but the fight as quick as it was had cooled down your head a bit and burnt out out your temper at least for the moment. So instead of instantly reacting and yelling and screaming at them for what they did to poor Jojo. Collecting your scrambled thoughts, you figure out what you're going to say, what you're going to ask even. Why they did it. if you don't like the answer then you can get mad and give them what they deserve. At least that's what you tell yourself.

You feel a little chill crawl down your back as you look up to mark, the world seeming to get a little sharper and clearer as you do.

"Do you know why everyone started to hate Jojo all of sudden?" You ask as seriously as you can, clenching your hands into fists as he looks surprised, and then awkwardly glances around.

"You're still friends with him?" He asks, sounding shocked and a little worried. You feel a twinge of anger burn into your head.

"of course I am! why wouldn't I be?" You ask, swallowing the building anger to not get into a fight right off the bat "What's happened?"

"I just thought you'd be the first to leave him, with your...you know how you are" Mark says trying to calm you down with a gentle voice that just annoys you know "Don't you know he's a real snob?"

Did Mark take a few too many hits to the head? How was Jojo a snob? He enjoyed spending time with you, and you were the furthest thing from high class, at least by how you acted if not by blood.

"Did you not notice? He always talks behind peoples back I hear" Mark says still with a look of concern on his face that just pisses you off. No no, no true, Jojo wouldn't do that, its a bunch of lifes. it isn't true. And yet, everyone here seems to think its the truth.

"Yeah, he's always been looking down on us, thinking he's better than us cause who is dad is"
"Always insulting us when we're not around, I hear, can you believe it? To think we were friends with that elitist prick"
"Can't be friends with someone who treats you like he would a dog, can't happen"
"Jojo was always laughing about us behind our backs, of course we'd stop playing with him"

Not true not true not true, no these are all lies, not true, just a bunch of lies, just a bunch of lies. it can't be true. Jojo is a good boy and a gentleman, why would they believe something as ridiculous as this?! You opened and closed your fists a few times.
cont
>>
>>4472961

"He's probably said worse about you, than any of us" Mark says sadly, as the warmth slowly building in your head rushes down your arms and into your stomach as a burning heat. That was the last straw.

What do you do?
[] (Burning blood) "WHAT THE HELL DID YOU JUST SAY YOU DAMN GORILLA!?"
[]" Who...who told you this? tell me right now!"
[] "Are you all stupid?! Jojo would never do anything like that! DID YOU EVEN KNOW HIM!?"
[] (Burning blood) Punch mark as hard you can (str check)
[] write in
>>
>>4472964
>[] "Are you all stupid?! Jojo would never do anything like that! DID YOU EVEN KNOW HIM!?"
>>
>>4472964
>[] (Burning blood) "WHAT THE HELL DID YOU JUST SAY YOU DAMN GORILLA!?"
>>
>>4472964
>[] "Are you all stupid?! Jojo would never do anything like that! DID YOU EVEN KNOW HIM!?"
we might be 0 int, but even we know better
>>
>>4473068
>>4472991
Winner, writing
>>
And it all comes screaming out, as you yell loud enough, your mother probably heard you all the way back at your family's manor.

"Are you all Stupid?!" You ask angrily, Mark's face twisting with shock as he tries to speak but you cut him off by yelling even louder "Jojo would never do anything like that!"

Your ears are ringing and your throat is aching from the sheer force of your shouting. Mark looks stunned from it, and the announcer has fallen over with a scared look in your eyes. They all know your temper well enough now. None of them for a movement, a few of them try to muster up the courage to try and argue with you or calm you down with empty words. Placate, was the word for what they were doing. You learned it from Mirra.

"All of you shut up and be quiet" You yell, glaring at the crowd and around "Jojo would never act like that! DID ANY OF YOU EVEN KNOW HIM?!"

"Y..you probably just didn't notice" Mark tried to use an excuse "Its not like he'd talk like that around you or"

"No cause he doesn't act like that, I've never seen him insult anyone, and I have friends besides him who'd tell me if he did" You snarl at him, making the boy almost twice your size step back away from you. They haven't seen you when you were more than just angry and actually furious.

"Don't you dare talk like you know Jojo!" You yell, your voice cracking as the soreness in your throat flares up, forcing you to quiet down a bit "Everyone one of you is a bunch of idiots! to believe such a bold face lie!"

Silence as you take a few ragged breaths, quite literally shaking with rage, your face feels like its burning. None of the boys say anything, a few of them look terrified to your eyes.

Mark moves his mouth, trying to speak, with a look of pity on your face. You clench your firsts, your hands trembling from sheer rage.

What do you do?
[] (Burning blood) Shut mark up (Str check)
[] Remind them of everything good Jojo has done (Hard Cha check)
[]Storm off, insulting them as you leave
[] "WHAT!? are you scared you'll hurt my feelings or something! TALK YOU COWARDS!"
[] write in
>>
>>4473128
>[] "WHAT!? are you scared you'll hurt my feelings or something! TALK YOU COWARDS!"
>>
>>4473068
Yeah, Anna is a "smart" girl, just not a very smart one.
>>
>>4473128
(Burning blood) Shut mark up (Str check)
ORYAA
>>
>>4473128
>[] "WHAT!? are you scared you'll hurt my feelings or something! TALK YOU COWARDS!"
>>
>>4473217
>>4473137
Yelling at them to actually talk wins, writing.

Bit slow today, but that's fine.
>>
"WHAT!?" You roar, stomping your foot a few times to help vent the rage building and burning up inside of you. There's so much force behind them that you end up kicking chunks of grass and dirt into the air with every stomp.

"Are you scared you'll hurt me feelings or something?" Your rage, looking around the crowd as the announcer wisely decides to put the ring and mark between you and himself. There's no reply but more silence and stares, a few glares and pitying looks. You can only imagine how horrible the face you're making looks right now. They just keep finding a way to make you more furious than you were before, almost like they're asking you to lash out at them.

You turn on your heel, now buried in the dirt, looking over the crowd still around the rings. they still haven't said a damn thing since you started yelling, a bunch of cowards to weak to even tell you why they think Jojo's a rude elitist snob. Or maybe they can't and they're scared to admit their wrong. You don't care which it is, you just want to yell at them for it.

"TALK YOU COWARDS!?" You scream, feeling a little lightheaded now, like the only thing left in your head is smoke.

There's a long silence, just you huffing and puffing as you try to catch your breath, your throat twinging with pain from how hard you worked it to yell that loudly.

Until someone does, using the worst choice of words they could.

"You're a real idiot, aren't you Anna?" They say, with a chuckle "He's probably laughing at you right now"

"WHAT!?" You yell back

"Why are you defending him? We knew him longer than you have, we're the ones who should be angry" Another boy says, sounding offended as his smarter friends back away from the ringside, not wanting to pick a fight.

"Stop, she's just confused, don't turn on her like that" Mark says, angrily "She trusts Jojo, don't act like she's wrong for being angry about what she thinks is a bunch of Bollocks!"

"EH?!" You shout, stomping towards the small group of boys with the balls to stoke your fire "I'm sorry I think I'm a little hard of hearing, what did you call me?!"

"STUPID!" The boy who you thought you were always gloating and acting tough said "You really are dumb, if you're defending a bastard like Jojo, after all the mean thing's he's said about us"

He laughs as you get closer, and even the other boy who called you stupid tries to get away from him.

"He probably only keeps you around cause you're a loyal dog? Why do you stick around him, do you have a crush on him or something?" he asks, still laughing, not realizing all of his "Friends" had left him to get as far from you as they could"

(Burning blood)

All you could hear was his laughing, and his smug smile. He didn't know Jojo, none of them did, they were all just too stupid and proud to admit they were wrong. You were going to murder whoever started this rumot , beat them to a pulp, less than a pulp. How dare they call you stupid when they were such Morons!
Cont
>>
>>4473255
How dare they act like jojo was some kind of rude bastard, someone who didn't deserve friends just because of some stupid rumor no doubt. Someone had to have started saying that, maybe it was mr laughs in front of you? It'd make sense! he hated you since you met him
-
Anna is menacing
-

What do you do?
[] Shut him up, shut him up (Str check)
[] "All of you are a bunch of morons, a bunch of cowards. You act more like a girl than I ever did ! THAN EVEN ERINA OR MY SISTER. No wonder you box all the time, its the only way you can show you're men!" *Spit*
[] "Oh, you picking a fight, Ay? What will your mother say when I send her baby boy back home with more teeth on the ground than in his idiot head?!"
[] "Tch, you were all shitty friends anyway, By the way, did any of you see him do this? Hear him? or are you just that stupid to follow along with what anyone else tells you?"
[] write in
>>
>>4473267
>[] Shut him up, shut him up (Str check)
>>
>>4473267
>Shut him up, shut him up (Str check)
Punch him in the throat.
This isn't a fun boxing match, this is punishment.
>>
>>4473279
>>4473276
Alright

Please roll me 1d20+ str (DC 12, cause Anna angry and this guy a wimp)

best of three
>>
Rolled 4 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4473344
>>
Rolled 5 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4473344
>>
>>4473347
>>4473353
Oof, well there's always the third roll
>>
>>4473354
No big deal if we fail it, just means she was too obvious about it and the weedy fuck dodged
>>
>>4473371
I'm still going to wait for the third roll, though, just in case
>>
Rolled 10 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4473344

>>4473347
>>4473353
don't worry, i've got this
>>
>>4473385
What an absolute legend, writing
>>
So you don't think it over, or hesitate at all. All you do is take the last step to get you close enough to hit him. And sock him in the mouth as he continues to laugh. It wasn't your best punch, or the strongest. But he didn't expect it, cause he still thought of you as Just a girl. Not a girl who managed to knock a kid out with one punch twice, or the girl who kept up with Dio in a fight. And that just proved how stupid he was, and how much he deserved to get punched in the face, even before he started laughing at you, and your loyalty to your friends.

He stumbles back, tripping over his own feet as he does so, covering his mouth and letting out a cry as he does so. Your borrowed gloves now have a thin coating of blood and spittle, since you punched him directly in the teeth. He doesn't start laughing again, in fact he looks kind of scared as you start climbing over the ring, glaring at him the entire time.

He moves his hand away, one of his teeth in his hands, and blood dripping down his lips as tears begin to crawl down his cheeks. He tries to say something, but only blubbers until you get on top of the ring and sit down. You let your legs hang over it as he scrambles back, trying to stand up and slipping again, still sobbing and sniffling.

"What was that? I couldn't hear you moron!" You yell at him, mocking his laugh

"Yu..yu...yew beetch" He says through sniffles and whimpers, trying to sound tough as you just laugh at him

"Am I the one whose crying right now?" You say mockingly "Come on, get up! GET UP! I'm not done yet"

"bitch" He says, angrily, through tears "You..you stupid little b..b"

"What?" You say with a sneer as you hop down in front of him and lean over him "Come on, act like a man, not a baby"

"Huuu...huuu" is also he does, wiping his face as he gets up on shaking legs, and takes a wild swing at you.

You just sway out of the way, and he stumbles into the ring.

Pathetic, all he had was bluster. He's more of a crybaby than Benjamin was.

What do you do?
[] Continue to mock him
[] Let him throw a few more swings, and just avoid them (dex check)
[] "Sorry, I shouldn't bully little boys, my FRIENDS would hate me if I did...especially Jojo" (leave)
[] Kick at his shins (Str check)
[] write in
>>
>>4473408
>[] Kick at his shins (Str check)
>[] write in
>while demanding to know who's been spreading such slander
>>
>>4473408
>"Jojo is a fine gentleman, but I'm no gentle lady. That's why I'm going to beat you senseless for spewing all this horseshit from your mouth."
>Punch him in the face again. Repeatedly, if need be.
>>
>>4473420
supporting, cant just leave with no information. Just have to beat it out of him until he tells. and if that doesn't work, beat the rest of them.
>>
>>4473422
>>4473420
alright the kicking and demanding to know who told them won.

Roll me a 1d20+str (DC 10) and remember, the effect becomes better over increments, in this case 2 above, as the guy is a big bitch

Best out of 3
>>
Rolled 2 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4473477
Leg status: broken
>>
Rolled 17 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4473477
>>
>>4473483
Well that's double what the DC was and 6 increments above it, so, Anna really kicks the shit out of him

Writing
>>
He moves to swing at you again, and you kick for his shins, knowing how that much hurts. Instead, cause of how he moved you end up kicking between his legs and hit something else. The boy lets out a squeal and falls to the ground, crumpling into a heap in an instant. Well that was a little weird, but you were trying to kick his shins and now they were and easier target. So you kick him again, making him whine with a high pitched voice, tears streaming down his face as you repeatedly slamming your foot into his shins, not missing the mark once as you stand over him. Each kick makes a resounding crack.

"SO, who told you Jojo's been talking behind your guy's back?" You ask, before kicking him in the shin again, he reaches for it as you pull your leg back again. The other boys are watching in silent horror, a few of them covering between their legs as they watch.

"Saying he's been making fun of you!" You yell, punctuating your words with another kick to the leg he didn't cover, making him curl up into a ball with a loud cry, before he goes back to whimpering "Looking down on you, saying he's been treating you like dirt!"

Another kick, another crack.

"I don't know, I don't know!" He whimpers loudly, tears rolling down his face "I just heard others talking about it, then they told me please! I'm sorry! I shouldn't have called you and idiot and a...a Bitch"

You kick him as hard as you can for saying that again, actually making him roll over. He lets out a wail, laying on his back and crying loudly.

You turn to the rest of the slack jawed boys, stomping your foot and crossing your arms.

"So which on of you told him?!" You ask furiously, moving closer to them.

"I..I think Mark did?' One of them says "he told me"

"No no, it wasn't me, I just heard it from Benjamin" Mark says quickly, leaning over and crossing his legs as your glare at him

"I..I heard it from him Anna, you've got to believe me!" the runt shrieks, huddling down into a ball, but not before pointing at the announcer whose running for the hills.

He stops and sees the wicked, devilish grin you're wearing. You were going to enjoy this.

"Wait, I wasn't the first one to talk about this, I heard Jojo was insulting us from..from" He says glancing over the faces of his fellow boys, as you start to slowly approach him, still grinning "From you wasn't it?"

He points down to another boy, as all the kids around him glare at the announcer, he starts running as fast as he can away, his hat falling off as he goes. Oh you recognize that face, you cut it with a rock when he was beating the crap out of jojo. So that's who did it then? Well that makes sense!

"I'm going to kick your ass, you bastard!" You yell furiously as the bully looks around, the other boys stepping away from him with a look of pity in their eyes.
cont
>>
>>4473541

"Wait! WAIT! I didn't start the rumor!" he yells out, turn away, crossing his legs and covering between them "I just heard it, and it made sense to me! I swear I didn't start it!"

You start running up to him, almost sprinting.

"HIEEEEEEEEEEEEE" he shrieks, as he tries to run "I didn't do it! I didn't do it! Please! I just got told it by...by"

"WHO THEN!? CAUSE YOU HATE JOJO ANYWAYS, SO DON'T THINK YOU CAN TRICK ME!" You yell as you chase him, knocking over one of the smaller boys who wasn't quick enough to get out of the way.

"D..Dio! DIO BRANDO!" He yells out in sheer terror, stumbling and allowing you to catch up "I was complaining about Jojo, and he told me I I was right to cause...cause he was just a big bully, really! I'M BEING HONEST"

What do you do
[] "I told you not to lie!" and then kick him as hard as you can
[]"Dio!? DO YOU REALLY THINK I'D FALL FOR THAT?! MORON, IDIOT!"
[] Ask him when this supposedly happened
[] "Stop trying to slander my friends! I'll beat you to a pulp!"
[] write in
>>
>>4473555
>[] "Stop trying to slander my friends! I'll beat you to a pulp!"
>>
>>4473555
>[] "Stop trying to slander my friends! I'll beat you to a pulp!"
check'd
And so the timeline diverges even further.
>>
>>4473561
>>4473560
writing
>>
"Stop trying to slander my friends!" You yell out as you start to gain on him, almost right behind him now "I'll beat you to a pulp!"

he just shrieks again, crying out that he's telling the truth, that it isn't a lie, that it really happened and bollocks like that. Like you'll believe him!

He keeps running, but he doesn't have much energy left, you can tell by how much he's struggling to breath and tripping over himself. He can only keep going for a little while longer. There's no way he can escape you. and when you catch him you're going to kick his ass! like you promised to do when you first met Jojo and Erina! How dare he spread these rumors about Jojo and then try to blame it on Dio. You'll get him to admit the truth, even if you've got to knock out all of his teeth and kick him for awhile. You weren't going to let him get away with this, you couldn't let him get away with this. It was unforgiveable! It was disgusting and just plain dirty. Why didn't he hurt Jojo enough already? Was he that pathetic that he had to try and ruin his life cause he stood up to him, because you did? was it your fault?! That thought made you run faster, harder, the mere idea making you feel guilty enough to need to beat this guy's ass, not just should or will, but need to.

He keeps crying out, desperately pleading for you to believe him, but you're not listening. He's just a worm trying to save his own skin, nothing else, nothing more.

Wheezing, panting and crying, he starts to slow down enough for you to get close enough you could shove him if you wanted to. You don't know how far you've chased him, but you don't see any of the other boys around or the ring.

What do you do?
[] tackle him and start to wail on him (Str check)
[] ask if he's really that pathetic to do something this scummy
[] Force him to keep running, chasing and yelling at him until he gives up
[] Tell him you're going to make him apologize to Jojo and Dio!
[] write in
>>
>>4473653
>[0 Int?] Wait a minute, you have an idea. He besmirched the honor of your closest friends...and you think you remember hearing about how some people dealt with things like that. A duel, right? Formally declare that you challenge him to a duel, on Jonathan and Dio's honor!
>>
>>4473653
>[] Tell him you're going to make him apologize to Jojo and Dio!
>>
>>4473653
>[] Tell him you're going to make him apologize to Jojo and Dio!
>>
>>4473670
>>4473695
Making the ruffian apologize wins! writing
>>
"I'm going to make you apologize to both of them!" You yell as he nearly stumbles and falls, waving his arms around as he looks back to you, red in the face, covered in sweat. He looks surprised you've managed to keep up with him, and keep running without showing even the slightest sign of being tired. He doesn't answer you, just panting and trying to catch his breath, slowing down as what little energy he had left begins to run out. Wheezing, he turns around, holding his hands up, trying to get you to stop.

But You don't stop in time, and end up running right into him. Both of you tumble over each other. You roll for a few feet while he just gets laid out.

"Wait, wait" He manages to say, after sitting up and catching his breath "I'll go, just don't kick me...there"

You look at him strangely, as he winces, and puts his hands between his legs. It was really weird how people kept doing that.

"Please, if you don't hurt me, I'll go with you, I'll say sorry, I'll kiss there shoes! just spare me, please" He says, getting onto his hands and knees and bowing his head down, hitting the ground as he pathetically pleaded for forgiveness "I'll do anything you say...just don't tell the other guys I did this"

"Not happening" You say bluntly, walking up to him, as he winces, the thin scar on his cheek clear against his reddened skin.

"Please, please, I'll apologize to Erina to, for everything, I'll never make fun of you or your friends again" He squeals,hitting his head on the ground "Please, I'll do anything, just don't hurt me, anything! I'll give you my allowance, I'll be your slave, just don't pummel me, I'm sorry, I'm so sorry about everything"

And he calls himself a boy, why's he suddenly so wimpy? Does it really hurt that much to get kicked in between your legs? He's even crying just from the thought of it. Maybe he's just a coward, whose only tough when he's outnumbered? That'd explain why he ran away and you haven't seen his face again until now.
You really want to beat him to a pulp, and kick his ass until its red. He deserves it doesn't he?

Crossing your arms, you listen to him beg and plead with you for a few more seconds. He sits up to a kneeling position and clasps his hands together like he's praying.

"Anything, anything, just not that please" He rambles, shaking his hands up and down as he keeps them together.

What do you do?
[] drag him to make him apologize to Jojo and Erina first
[] Dio's closest, make him apologize to him first
[] "Anything? Well I want to beat you black and blue, that's alright right? You said anything, riiiight?!"
[] Mess with him for a bit, just to see him act pathetic for a little while longer
[] write in
>>
>>4473725
> Dio's closest, make him apologize to him first
>>
Just letting you all know I am heading to bed, and will tally up the votes in the morning and post the update, and put a link in the general as I always do.

I'm curious to see how the latter parts of Phantom blood will go, with all the thing's Anna has changed accidentally.
>>
>>4473725
>[] Dio's closest, make him apologize to him first
>>
>>4473725
>[] drag him to make him apologize to Jojo and Erina first
>>
>>4473760
>[] Dio's closest, make him apologize to him first
>>
>>4473959
>>4473783
>>4473760
>>4473731
Awake and writing
>>
Yeah it wouldn't feel right to beat someone up whose spent so long begging and crying for you not to. Even if he does deserve it, you'll have to give him what's coming to him some other time when he won't make you feel guilty and mean for kicking his ass. At least you'd wait until he stopped crying to do it, after he apologized. Just to make sure he got the message not to mess with and lie about your friends.

"Get up" You say angrily, as a look of relief washes over your face, before you grab his ear and start to drag him along. He yelps and cries out in pain as you pull him along.

"Wait wait! that hurts! let go!" He yells out, reaching to pull your hand off before you shoot him a glare.

"Want me to do worse?" You ask angrily "Come on, you're going to apologize to Dio first, for trying to put the blame on him"

"But I didn't!" He lies, so you pull on his ear harder, and when he glares at you, you ball your hand into a fist

"You're going to apologize" You say as you drag the older boy towards Joestar Manor "and if you keep talking I'll make it so you have to write it"

He gets what you're threatening, already scared of you from your first encounter and because he's no doubt learned what you can do, despite being a girl.

"You're more of an ogre than" He tries to say, so you turn and kick him in the shins, making him jump up and down, clutching his leg yelling in pain.

"Be quite, until you apologize to Dio" You say angrily "if you open your mouth for anything else I'm kicking your ass!"

That shuts him up, as you continue dragging him towards Jojo and Dio's home. You realize this won't look too good, you dragging a boy along while wearing boxing gloves. But you can just hide them! no one will be any wiser, that you scared this boy have to death and left another in a puddle of tears on the ground! You were brilliant!.

Walking up the hill to the gate, you let go of the brute's ear, and hide your hands behind your back. Danny notices you first. He comes bounding barking and whining as he tires to get to you to play with him. You give him a sweet smile, as the Joestar's butler comes to see what's all the commotion.

"Oh Miss Anderton, what brings you to the Joestar estate today?" He asks, only glancing at the brute behind you, since you tried to bring Mirra here a few days ago, to play. Luckily there was a stone mask that caught her eye, so she didn't just sit around and read all the time. it was apparently Az...azt..azsomething!

"Can you tell Dio we've come to play?" You ask happily as the butler sighs

"You really should learn to schedule these playdates of yours, but I will. You are a friend of the joestars after all" he says, waving to you and your "New friend" as he totters off "Hope you both enjoy your day"

The brute who beat up and slandered Jojo tries to speak up, but you give him a quick Jab in the thigh before he is able to.
cont
>>
>>4474439

It doesn't take long for Dio to arrive, smiling as he saunters and swaggers over to the gate. Danny whimpers and lays down as he does.

"Ah, Anna, what a welcome surprised, I was just thinking how dull my day was becoming" He says, before his smile fades as he sees whose standing besides you "And whose this, another friend of yours"

"D...Dio you know me! tell her! tell what you told me!" the brute tries, desperately trying to save himself even now.

Dio looks at him with a disgusted look on his face.

"No, no I don't believe I do, what have you done to get this boy so frightened, you little devil" Dio says, his disgust changing to a teasing almost proud tone

What do you say
[] He's been spreading rumors about Jojo and saying you told him!
[] Stop lying already and apologize!
[] Hey danny? are you okay Boy? what's wrong?
[] He's the one who made Jojo lose all his friends, want to hit him until he cries?
[] write in
>>
>>4474448
>[] He's been spreading rumors about Jojo and saying you told him!
>>
>>4474448
>[] He's been spreading rumors about Jojo and saying you told him!
>>
>>4474448
>[] He's been spreading rumors about Jojo and saying you told him!
>>
>>4474589
>>4474494
>>4474455
Writing
>>
"He's been spreading rumors about Jojo!" You say angrily as you glare at the thug, who is still just staring at Dio, he glances back at you for a moment but you don't let him get a word in
"And saying you told him!"

Dio gasps, now sharing your glare as he looks directly at the thug, looking almost as furious as you feel still.

"HOW DARE YOU! So you're the one who made his friends turn their backs on Jojo" Dio says narrowing his eyes, and raising his fist into the air "With rumor and hearsay, I'd call you scum but I think that's too good of a title for you"

"B..but dio, you...you" the boy tries to say, looking confused "You told"

"I did no such thing! I haven't seen you before in my life! to tell such a bold faced lie! About me and my own adoptive brother, to claim I'm the cause of his woes" Dio says, his anger growing as he steps closer to the gate, Danny whimpering as he does "I don't know what caused you to do such a thing, but if I ever see you again, I will ensure you regret it"

The boy fumbled over his words, sounding like he was about to swallow his tongue. You snort and smile.

"I can't believe you'd try to tell such an obvious lie like that" You say with a snort, shaking your head as Dio keeps up his glare, looking like he was trying to burn a hole through the boy by just looking at him.

"Buh...buh" He tries to say as you shake your head

"Now apologize to Dio, for trying to sully his good name!' You snarl, smacking him on the back of his neck, and making him slouch forward like he was bowing.

"It won't be enough for what he's done" Dio says, crossing his arms, sounding on the verge of attacking the boy.

"Oh I agree, but it'll keep him from doing it again" You say as the boy begins to sweat again and then after closing his eyes, he says it

"I'm sorry for lying" He says with a meek, scared voice. Satisfied, you grab him by his ear and drag him off to go find Erina and Jojo, as he yelps and begs you to let go again.
-
As Anna left, Dio let out a sigh of relief. If there was one thing he both lucky and unlucky about, it was that Anna was a moron. This wasn't the first time she had unknowingly foiled his plans for Jojo. First, the day he met her, when she kept him from his original plan of isolating Jojo entirely. Which fell through when he saw her loyalty to her friends. A loyalty he was lucky applied to him as well, for it kept the fool from even suspecting him even when presented with evidence. but that same loyalty now presented an obstacle, in his plan to make Jojo dependent upon him, having found out his spirit wasn't as weak as he initially anticipated when he met him, all battered and bruised. Anna would never leave Jojo behind, and unlike other girls and even most boys, she was unbreakable

Dio had tried, to make her scared off of learning his boxing technique, he was sure she didn't even notice that he was trying to hurt her. and even when he was rough with her, she'd just bounce back up like nothing had happened.
Cont
>>
>>4474634
And he couldn't scare her off by trying to threaten her with telling her parents or embarrassing her in front of her friends or others. She just didn't care, in fact she had done more to make a fool of herself and drive people away from her than even he himself could. She was loud, brazen and obnoxious, yet those very same qualities, made her far more interesting than other girl's to Dio's eyes. She'd yell, scream, insult and curse if she got into a foul enough mood, and start hitting not long after. She had the temper of a wild animal.

And that's when Dio, not long after meeting her had decided to try and use her against Jojo instead. But her thick-headedness nixed that plan at the bud. She had made her mind up that Jojo could do no wrong, and seemingly ignore him when he mentioned he might tattle, hoping it'd distance her from him before they truly became friends. And that's when he discovered how deep the loyalty of her's truly ran. She refused to even entertain the thought, or was too stupid to. and she had only just met Jojo. So he played nice, to try and at least gain that loyalty for himself. And learned just how much conviction she had, it was almost admirable how strong her sense of confidence was. if she believed something, she would not stop believing it, and she would not stop once she had made her mind up about something.

And that, alone, made her the greatest obstacle in Dio's plan, and his greatest asset. No matter what he made Jojo look like or seem, she'd stay by him, no matter what he did. And unless he truly made a mistake, she'd do the same for him. And that was trouble.

Erina, she was a proper lady, she had shame and manners, and worried about how she was seen, like all high class girls should. It'd be easy to separate her from Jojo, even with the way they looked at eachother. Love was just a weakness.

But Anna, she would just never leave, even if he framed Jojo for murder she'd be there, in his defense, like a dog minus their disgusting groveling. And if she remained, no matter how many friends Dio pushed away, he was certain she'd find more or force them back.

It gave him a headache, it took him long enough to figure out HOW to turn Jojo's other friends against him, only for Anna to out of nowhere introduce him to another friend of hers.

Mirra, quick mind, sharp wit, but ultimately not threat. She'd hide away if Anna left jojo, which was the largest problem Dio faced now.

If he could get rid of Anna, which the only method he could think of was showing Mr Joestar himself how she usually acts, or getting her own parents to send her off somewhere, she just wouldn't leave.

Dio sighed, and turned away. if she was gone, than removing Jojo's sole remaining pillar of outside support would be simple. But if he moved while Anna was still around, it'd all crumble down before it was even set in motion.
Cont
>>
>>4474653

Of course! a thought ran through his mind. Anna is loyal. She may also be brash, unpretentious and very unladylike, but first and foremost she was loyal.

if she would not leave, and he could not find away to keep her away, then all he'd have to do is make her more loyal to himself than Jojo! that'd remove that thorn in his side. Besides, she was rather fun to watch at times, it'd be a shame to throw away such entertainment if he could help it.
-

You continued to drag the boy by his ears as he cried out, walking him down by the river, looking for Erina and Jojo so he could say sorry to them now.

Up ahead, you can hear laughing, and splashing. Walking faster, and pulling the bastard harder, you rush ahead. And soon you can just barely make out golden locks glowing in the morning son, and Jojo and Erina laughing happily together

What do you do
[] Loudly tell them what happened, and that you caught the guy who did it
[] Watch them for awhile, so you don't interrupt
[] Ask the thug why he thought it was a good idea to dig himself deeper
[] CANNONBALL!
[] write in
>>
>>4474662
[] Loudly tell them what happened, and that you caught the guy who did it
>>
>>4474662
>On second thought, maybe you should have this punk write his apology in a letter. You wouldn’t want to ruin Jojo and Erina’s good fun, after all.
>>
just letting you guys know I'm still around, just waiting
>>
>>4474662
[] Loudly tell them what happened, and that you caught the guy who did it

We gotta tell em
>>
>>4474752
>>4474667
Alright, Barging in wins! writing
>>
"JOJO! ERINA!" You yell as you start spriting towards your two friends, the boy struggling and try to pull your hand off of his ear as he cries that you're going to tear it off.

Jojo almost jumps out out of the water, not that it was that deep where they were swimming, looking surprised that you've come. and a little disappointed. Erina also looks rather startled, but she stays in the water, just looking up at you. Jojo mean while trudges his way out of the stream, probably to scold you for breaking your promise. Then he notices who you're dragging behind you like a misbehaving child.

"Anna, what are you doing here?" He asks, not sounding exactly angry, more shocked than anything else "Didn't you remember what I told you earlier this morning? Also you didn't beat that ruffian up did you, and come to show us you did?"

"Oh what, of course not, not yet anyways!" You say excitedly, as Erina stays in the water, looking at the brute whose whimpering just behind you angrily. Maybe you should let her beat him up? She looks like she's ready and willing to do it.

"But!" You shout tugging the boy down by his ear, making him kneel as he whines in pain yet again "I found out whose been causing you trouble, and made your friends abandon you, Jojo!"

Jojo frowns, looking at the bully as you smile proudly.

"He's the cause behind all that?" he asks, sounding more hurt than angry "I thought they just got tired of me"

"No" You say, tugging on the bullies ear to make him stay quiet "Turns out that he's been spreading rumors you were talking behind their backs, and acting like you were btter than them and"

"it wasn't" He tries to say, weakly before you pull on his ear again, making him yelp.

"Why would you do that to Jojo! what did he ever do to you?!" Erina yells angrily from the stream "was it because stopped your bullying? how could you be so petty!"

"And worse yet, he was trying to act like Dio was the one who told him, when Dio never even met him before" You say tugging on his ear.

The boy doesn't try to argue and lie any more after than just looks at Jojo pitifully. Jojo just looks at him with a look of what almost looks like.

"That's despicable" Jojo finally says shaking his head "It'd be fine if you were just sullying my name, but to do it to Dio as well, who've you never met, is just...terrible"

The boy looked at the ground.

"Its terrible to do either, spreading gossip is one of the worst things you can do" Erina says angrily, still sitting in the water "Especially when its too hurt someone"

"Now, apologize to them" You say, as Jojo stands there dripping, his clothes soaked through, and his hair wet and matted down. it makes him look a bit silly.

"I'm sorry" the bully says under his breath, so you pull his ear "I'm sorry!"

"For?!" You ask angrily

"For lying about jojo!" He shouts, wincing

"And?" You ask giving his ear a harsher tug
cont
>>
>>4474853

"And hurting him and bullying Erina, just let me go you crazy AAAAAAAAAAAI" He says, before you decide he's talking too much an pull his ear as hard as you can.

"Apologize to dio not me" Jojo says simply

"He already has" You snort, flash a smug smirk.

"You really are something Anna" Erina says, trying to hide that she was giggling.

What do you do
[] apologize for interrupting their date and leave
[] chase the bully away now that he's apologized
[] ask if you can swim with them to!
[] Force the bully to apologize for more, you're not sure what, but he has to have done more wrong
[] Write in
[] write in
>>
>>4474861
>[] ask if you can swim with them to!
>>
>>4474861
>[] chase the bully away now that he's apologized
Shoo!
>>
>>4474861
>[] ask if you can swim with them to!
>>
>>4474861
>[] apologize for interrupting their date and leave
>>
>>4474881
>>4474916
asking if you can join them wins! writing
>>
"Now get out of here" You say sternly, giving the bully one last tug on his ear, before letting go. He starts running away as soon as you do, clutching at his now bright red ear as he goes. He also tries to say some very rude things, but thinks for once before he finishes what he's saying, and just tries to get away from you as quickly as he can. You think you saw tears starting to roll down his eyes before he started running. What a wimp, All bark and no bite. He deserves it for everything he's done to Jojo, and what he did to Erina.

You laugh as you watch him go and turn back to your friends, hoping for just a little praise.

"Did you drag him all the way here, just to make him apologize?" Jojo asks, looking somewhat amazed "Knowing you, that is exactly what you did, isn't it"

"Of course! dragged him to your house and then here, to make him apologize for all he's done" You say with a nod "had to chase him down to get him to do it though"

"Incredible, all just to make him say sorry to us, and people still have to gall to say you're a brat" Jojo says happily, before sighing and shaking his head "I couldn't ask for a better friend"

"But you have to admit, she'll be a fierce mother when she grows up" Erina giggles, teasing you and making your pout. And when you cross your arms you remember you still have those gloves you "borrowed". Well you weren't planning on giving them back anyways.

"Tch, like I'll grow up" You snort petulantly making Erina laugh and jojo snort trying not to "I won't become like my mom"

"Maybe she said the same thing when she was your age" Erina says with a shrug, still sitting in the middle of the stream

You stick your tongue out to show what you think about that.

"and hey, both of you are great friends to, its why I did it in the first place!" You say happily, undoing your new gloves as you do "Oh can I swim with you guys? Its really hot out and I need to cool off before I melt"

"Oh of course, why couldn't you? it'll be even funner with you around" Erina says joyfully, smiling as her wet hair covers her face like golden swamp weed.

Jojo shoots you a look. You remember he wanted to spend this time with Erina, suddenly.

What do you do?
[] Join in! they can be alone another time
[] withdraw coolly, apologizing for trying to butt into their date
[] (burning blood) tackle jojo into the water
[] write in
>>
>>4475068
>[] Join in! they can be alone another time
>>
>>4475068
>Push Jojo into the water.
>"On second thought, I think I'll go talk to Dio. He seemed pretty angry earlier!"
>>
>>4475068
>[] withdraw coolly, apologizing for trying to butt into their date
>>
>>4475121
Supporting
>>
>>4475141
>>4475121
write in winner, writing
>>
And then a mischievous little idea pops into your head. It shouldn't be too mean, it's all in good fun after all. Jojo will understand, besides it'll give you an excuse to leave after making that offer of yours.

Jojo realizes you're up to something when he sees your impish smile. You run up to him, and push your hands against his chest, he wasn't expecting that exactly. He loses his balances, swinging his arms around his side before he slips off the edge of the river and falls in.

"Anna!" He yells, sounding a little angry as you laugh devilishly, putting your hands on your hips "Why would you do that?"

"Sorry I couldn't resist Jojo!" You laugh, he just looks up at you, looking more than a little upset "Besides you came here to swim with Erina didn't you? You were starting to dry off"

He swings his arm up, sending a large wave of water into the air, splashing you with it and sending you into a fit of giggles as you try to get out of the way and fail.

"There, we're even for now, unless you want to escalate this to a full blown war." He says, sounding a little less sour now.

"Are you okay Jojo?" Erina asks, wading over to him as you watch, still giggling, as she shoots you an icy glare "You know that could've hurt him right?"

"Just thought it'd be funny" You say with a shrug, winking at Jojo as he turns a light shade of pink "You can scold me later Erina, I've got to go"

"Wait, aren't you going to swim with us? are you leaving because of that?" Erina asks, sounding a little confused "or just because you want to avoid a scolding?"

"Nah, just had second thoughts! I think I'll go talk to Dio" You say casually, turning your back to the two of them and throwing your arms up in a dramatic shrug "Since he seemed pretty angry earlier"

"Oh" Jojo says, having figured out what you're doing "Well don't think I'll forget this, even if it isn't proper I'll get you back for this"

He laughs as Erina frowns

"Don't think this'll get you off the hook, Anna" She says sternly "I'll make sure you apologize to Jojo for that"

"I will, I will, just not right now, need to check on Dio" You say grinning widely "I'll even write a letter for it, if that'll make up for it"

"Anna" Erina says, shaking her head and sighing "You can be a handful sometimes, but you don't have to go that far"

You just laugh as you walk away, looking back to see Jojo smiling bashfully, now that you've gotten Erina to fuss over him again. Even if it has gotten her a bit upset with you. but she's a forgiving girl, you'll just apologize and be on your best behavior for a few days to make up for scaring her like that. Luckily Erina wasn't the type of girl to tattle on someone. If she was, you'd be in big trouble for doing that...and boxing all the time. Thankfully she and Jojo never said a word about any of your high jinx

Even though you're certain Jojo didn't mind it at all. Erina would probably only be mad for a day or less. So it was really no big deal, as far as you cared
cont
>>
>>4475196
What do you do?
[] actually go check on Dio
[] Spy on Erina and Jojo from a tree (dex check)
[] Go home for the day
[] See if the boxing tournament is still going on today, and have some fun
[] write in
>>
>>4475199
>[] actually go check on Dio
>>
>>4475199
>[] actually go check on Dio
>>
>>4475199
>[] actually go check on Dio
>>
>>4475213
>>4475204
>>4475201
writing
>>
As you walk down the river, you decide you're actually going to go make sure Dio has calmed down, rather than just using it as a convenient excuse to leave Jojo and Erina alone together. Besides its not that far from the Joestar manner, and even if it was that wouldn't be an issue with you at all. And why not check up on him? he was your friend after all, and the revelation you brought to him really seemed to upset him, much more than you did Erina just now. Enough it might ruin his day or even week! and you couldn't let that happen. You liked your friends being happy, it wasn't any fun when they were having bad days or just plain upset. Besides, if you cheered him up, he could help Jojo convince Erina that what you just did really wasn't that dangerous. Who ever died from falling in water? Or even got hurt? Erina got worried too easy sometimes, but that was fine. its just who she was, like how you sometimes got angry too easily. It was just part of her personality. She fretted, you raged. Nothing bad, just different.

Maybe, you should visit Mirra after you check on Dio, she's been reading about American myths after she saw that mask they had hanging on their wall. So maybe she'd have some new interesting stories to tell.


You sighed, smiling happily as you walked along beneath the summer sun, enjoying the heat a bit more now that Jojo had been so kind to splash you with some water. It'd make it a little more bearable to walk all the way back to Jojo and Dio's house. It was still a very hot day, maybe you should've stayed to swim but...well you couldn't just jump in, when Jojo and Erina were on a date! that's what that was right?

Eh doesn't matter now. You needed to make sure Dio was feeling okay! check to be sure you hadn't accidentally ruined his day bringing to light that thug's...uh, thuggery? Lies? it didn't matter what you'd call what he did, it was bullying! wait that worked.

Before you know it, you're outside of the joestar manor again, it takes awhile for a servant to notice you, but once they do, the old old butler comes to greet you again.

"Hmm? back again, weren't you going to play with that friend of yours?" He asks as you smile and shrug

"He needed to go home, his mother called him" You say, a bold faced lie of course "Is Dio here? I figured he might want to play now"

"Hmmm, I'll see if he does" the butler says with a nod.

You sit down, kicking your legs as you wait, watching the clouds.

"Anna, back so soon?" You hear dio ask, and you hop up to see him standing in the now open gate "guessing you gave that scumsucker what he deserved, for slandering poor Jojo's good name, and mine?"

What do you say
[] Eh, he was a baby, and I don't beat up little kids
[] Hey dio, are you feeling alright? you seemed pretty mad when I left? You okay?
[] Well, Jojo and Erina were having some private time, and I have nothing better to do.
[] I didn't ruin your day did I?
[] write in
>>
File: 1523493472390.png (319 KB, 545x709)
319 KB
319 KB PNG
>>4475271
>[] Hey dio, are you feeling alright? you seemed pretty mad when I left? You okay?

GUYS. What if we redeem Dio through the power of friendship? I mean his narcissism and pursuit of power likely arose from the need to create an sense of self worth since he was abused and unloved as a child.

Furthermore even if he betrays us we can always try to redeem him Naruto style.

Yes there is no way that this could possibly go wrong.
>>
>>4475271
>[] Hey dio, are you feeling alright? you seemed pretty mad when I left? You okay?
>>4475291
I doubt it. Dio at this point in the timeline seems to be much the same psychopath he was in canon. I doubt there's much, if anything, we can do to dial that back.
>>
>>4475271
>[] Hey dio, are you feeling alright? you seemed pretty mad when I left? You okay?
>>
>>4475291
You can try, It seems like something Anna would try do to be honest.

>>4475291
>>4475307
>>4475315

Anyways writing.
>>
"Hey Dio, are you feeling alright?" You ask sweetly, hopping closer to him as he gives you a confused, look, frowning a bit as he looks in the eye. It's almost like he's trying to figure out what you mean by looking into your eyes.

"Why wouldn't I be? Why ask something like that?" he asks, sounding a little confused even as he fixes his expression

"You seemed pretty mad when I left?" You say with a shrug as he purses his lips and nods, realizing what you meant now "You okay?"

"It isn't worth it to be angry over a worm like that" he says with a casual shrug of his shoulders "Why waste your time over someone who'd stoop that low, anyways?"

"Are you sure you're not still mad?" You ask, tilting your head as Dio holds his chin in one of his hands, like he's in deep thought.

"Of course I am, something like that is unforgiveable, after all, but there's no point in wasting energy, its already done, we can't undo the past after all" He says with a sigh "it hurts me to know someone would do something like that to Jojo, but I can't go back in time to undo it, so all I can do is ensure it doesn't happen again"

"if you're mad you should be mad" You say simply, lifting your cap by its brim, grinning at Dio "otherwise it just gets bottled up, and you end up exploding"

Dio studied you in silence, and after a few moments he said "I'm not bottling anything up, Anna, I just think its a waste of energy to stay angry, even if its over something as terrible as what that thug did"

"Eh?" You ask, you didn't understand, you've never gotten tired from getting mad. and you got mad a lot. Mirra got winded and breathless after she told a story. Did some people get tired from doing things as simple as getting mad? Why would that happen? Was it like a sickness or a?

"That doesn't mean I get tired from being angry, Anna" Dio sighs, and your eyes go wide, wait! can he read minds you thought your big sister could!? "And no I can't read minds, you're just an open book"

He chuckles and shakes his head

"But don't worry about me, I'm fine, I'm just... a little stressed" He says, taking a deep breath between his pause.

What do you say?
[] "Well, to me it sounds like you're bottling a lot up"
[] "Eh, be angry if you're angry, why act like you aren't. I'm not going to judge! you know how I am Dio"
[] "Well if you're feeling stressed, why not play and relax a little, its better than being stressed"
[] "But that's what friends do! they worry about eachother! Like Erina after I pushed Jojo into that river!!"
[] write in
>>
>>4475344
>"Eh, be angry if you're angry, why act like you aren't. I'm not going to judge! You know how I am Dio."
>"I mean, when I got angry down at the boxing arena earlier today, I demolished someone who dared to call me things that I'd get in trouble for repeating in the Joestar mansion."
>>
Just letting you guys know, I'm still around, just waiting for votes.
>>
>>4475387
And that I'm heading off for the night. I'll tally up votes in the morning and write the update then, as per usual.
>>
>>4475361
supporting.
>>
>>4475361
>>4475527
Awake and writing
>>
"Eh, be angry if you're angry" You say, with a chuckle, shaking your head as you spoke "Why act like you aren't? I'm not going to judge! You know how I am Dio"

"Yes, but unlike you Anna, I must maintain my composure. I care about if I get in trouble or looked down upon based on how I act" Dio tries to explain, looking up at the sky with a groan.

"I mean, when I got angry down at the Boxing Area earlier today, I demolished someone who dared to call me things that I'd get in trouble for" You laugh, grinning manically "For repeating in the Joestar Manner"

"And what does that have to do with the differences between us?" Dio asks, losing his composure as a laugh escapes him.

"You can just kick the asses of anyone who looks down on you for acting how you feel" You reply like it was the simplest thing in the world, as Dio keeps laughing after you say it.

"You really are blessed with a simple life" Dio says, wiping tears from his eyes "to so freely follow every wanton desire, to let that temper of yours do as it pleases"

"What makes that so special?" You ask, crossing your arms and frowning "I just act how I am is all, why change for others?"

Dio just smirks, and you realize there isn't much distance at all between you now.

"Most adults hide who they are from the world, even" He says raising a hand and outstretching a finger to slowly wag back and forth "or even themselves, they're blind to who they truly are and their flaws, but you, you act as you please and know what you are, that is why you're blessed"

"That just means everyone like that is stupid, doesn't make me special" You say bluntly, tapping a finger on your still crossed arms .

"No, no, you aren't" Dio tries to explain before he sighs and pause "What I am trying to say Anna, is you are free, because you aren't afraid of how others see you, or your flaws"

You tilt your head, not really understanding what the point Dio was trying to get across to you. He rubbed his temple.

"Look, its like this. if I gave into my temper" Dio says, clapping his hands together "I'd be worried about being punished for it, or how it'd affect others' views of me, like anyone else would, you do not. And that, is why I say you're free"

What do you do?
[] tell him anyone can do that, they just have to learn what other people think is a load of bollocks anyways
[] Ask him why he cares? What people think can't hurt you.
[] Laugh and tell him the world would be better if everyone was honest with themselves
[] get bored of this conversation and ask if he wants to play or box.
[] write in
>>
>>4475777
>[] Laugh and tell him the world would be better if everyone was honest with themselves
>>
>>4475777
>[] Laugh and tell him the world would be better if everyone was honest with themselves
>>
>>4475821
>>4475803
Writing
>>
You look at him for a second or two, and then throw your head back, laughing loudly and heartily.

"The world would be a much better place if everyone was just honest with themselves" You say, shrugging your shoulders as you try and stop laughing. Dio has a glare in his eyes for a second or two before he lets out a long, drawn out sigh and smiles.

"The world would be chaos then" He says simply, crossing his arms "the masks people wear keep the peace and order we call society"

"And what use are those if you're miserable?" You ask bluntly, tilting your head "Life if life, its meant to be enjoyed, why suffer just so others are comfortable around you?"

Dio frowned, looking like those words affected him more than you meant for them to, you just spoke your mind after all.

"Why indeed" He says, flashing an almost predatory grin "But of course you can say that, you don't care about what acting out of place brings, after all"

"Why should I? Getting yelled at or hit only lasts for a few moments, minutes at most" You ask, leaning closer to Dio as he looks at you through narrowed eyes "Compared to acting like what I'm not, and suffering inside because of it, Well it really doesn't compare does it? I'd rather be happy than stay out of trouble"

"Even if you were tossed to the streets, beaten, and abused for the "Crime" of being who you are, Anna?" Dio asks sharply, wonder why he'd use that as an example, not like your family would ever do that to you, even if you aren't exactly the perfect daughter like Maria.

"At least I wouldn't be lying about who I am, So long as I can be and do what I wish to, its enough for me" You say after thinking it over for awhile.

Dio just stared at you for awhile, frowning and stuffing his hands into pockets like you tend to do.

"If it were anyone else, I'd believe that to be bluster and ignorance" Dio says, his frown slowly curling into a smirk "But you, all you need to enjoy life is your freedom, your freedom to be Anna Anderton"

"And friends, friends help!" You say cheerfully "But besides, people take themselves too seriously, if they're afraid to be themselves"

"Oh, now I understand how you became friends with Jojo, Erina, and Mirra" Dio says, now smiling sweeter than you've seen him do before "Despite how different you are from them, none of them try and hide who they are, do they?"

"Eh?" You gape "I dunno about that, they're just my friends is all, I met them, we talked, we became friends, simple"

Dio snaps his fingers suddenly and smiles.

"I just realized, outside of our training, we haven't had much time to talk alone have we, Anna?" Dio says with a look of surprise "That's a real shame isn't it? We're friends and it seems we only talk when we're around our shared friends sometimes"

That was a little true, but Dio was usually busy with his studies or lessons, or somewhere else doing who knows what. and when he wasn't Jojo was around to, or you were playing with Erina or Mirra.
cont
>>
>>4475915

"If I may be so Bold" Dio says, taking his hands out of his coat's pocket and adjust it "may I suggest we spend sometime casually, not playing or training, just talking for awhile"

What do you say?
[] "Are you asking me out on a date?"
[] "Aren't we doing that now? you're silly sometimes, Dio"
[] "only if we're walking somewhere, my legs are starting to get tired"
[] "Some other time? when it isn't so hot outside?"
[] write in
>>
>>4475925
>[] "Aren't we doing that now? you're silly sometimes, Dio"
>>
>>4475925
>[] "Aren't we doing that now? you're silly sometimes, Dio"
>>
>>4475966
>>4475940
alright writing
>>
"Aren't we doing that right now?" You ask, laughing at how silly your friend was being all of a sudden, after asking you a pretty grim sounding question and talking seriously for so long "You're silly sometimes, Dio"

Dio bowed his head, taking a few moments before he replied.

"Yes, that's true, but I didn't mean while we stand outside of my home, I meant as we walk for awhile or go somewhere else" He says with a wide smile

"Yeah? And what's the difference then, we'll still be talking, we'll just be somewhere else" You say, not really getting why that part would be more important the talking itself.

He hits his face with an open palm for some reason and stands there quite for a moment, taking a couple of deep breaths, before he moved his hand off of his face.

"It'd have a different feeling from just standing outside of my home like you're trying to sell me something, Anna" He says with a high pitched chuckle.

"And?" You ask, still not getting why that's so important, you're talking now so why worry about it? Was Dio feeling alright? Maybe it wasn't polite to stay standing outside of someone's house to talk, you didn't know or care. You've never been scolded for it before, she it must not be, which just made this stranger.

"I'm just not comfortable holding a extended conversation just outside of my house" Dio says clapping his hands together and bringing them up to his face "It's awkward, and if someone were to see, they might spread certain...rumors"

Was he worried because of what happened to Jojo?

"They might spread rumors from nothing" You say pouting, now feeling a little angry again, remembering what that bully did to Jojo again.

"Yes, but that doesn't change that it feels uncomfortable to keep talking HERE, outside of my home" Dio says, sounding a little annoyed at your inability to understand just why he wanted to walk with you to talk. You still didn't understand it, really

What do you do?
[] Give up, and walk with Dio while you talk
[] Just stay standing and talking, what's he going to do, leave?
[] Ask him where he wants to go
[] Laugh and call Dio silly again, saying you can do it some other time, and leave
[] write in
>>
>>4476123
>[] Give up, and walk with Dio while you talk
>>
>>4476123
>[] Give up, and walk with Dio while you talk
>>
>>4476123
[] Give up, and walk with Dio while you talk

Dio's being a conniving little bastard still, we have to friendship that out of him
>>
>>4476183
>>4476165
>>4476143
writing
>>
"Ah well, I'll walk with you, no use arguing over something this pointless" You say with a laugh and a shrug "Come on Dio, lets go"

"I'd pay anything to see a written record of what goes on in your mind sometimes, Anna" Dio sighs heavily, with a tired look in his eyes as he catches up to you, since you've already started going down the hill the joestar manor sits on.

"Reading my mind" You chuckle, remembering how you thought Dio could just do that like a few minutes ago "I think that'd be a bit boring, don't think there's anything interesting going on in my head.

"I'd beg to differ, you reach such bizarre conclusions at times" Dio says, smiling after you annoyed him just now "really, it'd be fascinating to read anyone's mind, to see what they're hiding, what they're really thinking, though I suppose that wouldn't apply to you, considering how you wear your heart on your sleeve"

"That'd be disgusting, if I actually did" You say with a snicker "Also that'd probably hurt a lot, having your heart sewn into a sleeve"

"And you think a peek into your mind would be boring" Dio chuckles, as you walk beneath a row of trees "What wonders it must hide, for that to be what caught your interest"

"Its a weird saying okay? wearing your heart on your sleeve" You sigh, slouching as you speak "I know what it means, but why it does, doesn't make any sense"

"Well what would you use instead of it?" Dio asks with a smug look on his face

"I don't know, something that actually makes sense, Not sure what, but not something as dumb as wearing your heart on your sleeve" You say with a snort, standing back up straight.

"Written all over your face?" Dio suggests

"A bit better, not as weird at least" You say, with a shrug. A cool breeze begins to pick up, keeping back the heat of the day a bit.

What do you talk to Dio about
[] The past
[] The future
[] Catching frogs
[]Ghosts and things like that
[] writein
>>
>>4476276
>[]Ghosts and things like that
I don't think Dio would be open to talking about his past, everything else is fair game though likely.
>>
>>4476276
>[] The future
Don't think we'll be able to weasel anything out of him when it comes to his past. The next best thing is a hint of his plans for the future, maybe use it to our Joestar-saving advantage in the long run.
>>
>>4476276
>[] The future
>>
>>4476276
>The future
Canon never DID explain why Dio studied law.
>>
>>4476351
>>4476322
>>4476314
Writing
>>
>>4476351
Inheritance laws are a thing
>>
"Anyways, enough of stupid saying, what are you planning on doing?" You ask, hopping up onto a old stone fence, balancing as you walk along it.

"Planning? What do you mean?" Dio asks, sounding like he can't believe you'd ask such a thing. You giggle and nod

"What are you going to do when you get older?" You ask as Dio sighs heavily, and then smiles

"Odd question" he chuckles "what about you?"

"I asked first, Dio" You huff, hoping over a hole in the fence, standing on one leg for awhile "I'll answer when you tell me your plans first"

Dio shakes his head and smirks, before frowning.

"I suppose, with my knowledge, quick wit and eye for detail" He says after awhile of you two walking along, you hop off the fence as he pauses again.

He rubs his chin, and sighs, looking up to the sky as he mulls over what he's going to say.

"Well with a genius such as mine, I have quite a few options don't I?" He says, frowning, going back into the depths of his thoughts as you lean closer to him, waiting for his answer.

"All of them well paying, though many of them requiring quite a bit of work" He continues after awhile more "though, studying Law would probably be my best option, in terms of opening up career paths I'd prosper in, and knowing the intricacies of law would be useful even if I don't pursue say, the life of a lawyer"

"Oh thinking of getting into trouble then?" You ask teasingly as Dio shakes his head

"No, but its better to know what can be done and gotten away with than not, just in case" He says in a low voice "And there's too many lawyers already, but I could also become a judge, if I must work"

"Well, would you be happy as either of those things?" You ask , Dio just shrugs

"I wouldn't know, but both have the fates of others in their hands" He says casually, before a flash goes through his eyes, like he just remembered something "Besides, I could stop people from doing what that Bully did to Jojo!"

"Oh that makes sense" You say with a nod as you turn away and jog a bit ahead "So you're going to study and become a judge or lawyer or whatever"

"Not sure yet, but Law and Justice does seem interesting enough to study, at least" He says coolly "But enough of my plans, what about yours, Anna's? Are you going to find a career, or a husband"

What do you say
[] Eh, I'm not worrying about either of those things
[] If I could get paid for fighting, I'd do that...or running, or climbing. Stuff like that. maybe I'll be an explorer of some kind!
[] Well, if I'm to be a bride, I'd want my Husband to be strong, understanding and not too uptight. Who wouldn't keep me from being me, ya know?
[] Hehe, I'll be Anna of course, I won't change a thing, why should I? I enjoy how I am now
[] write in
>>
>>4476399
>[] If I could get paid for fighting, I'd do that...or running, or climbing. Stuff like that. maybe I'll be an explorer of some kind!
>>
>>4476399
>[] If I could get paid for fighting, I'd do that...or running, or climbing. Stuff like that. maybe I'll be an explorer of some kind!
>>
>>4476399
>[] If I could get paid for fighting, I'd do that...or running, or climbing. Stuff like that. maybe I'll be an explorer of some kind!
>Does it have to be one or the other, though? Maybe I'll find someone as daring as me to marry. Then we can explore the world together.
>>
>>4476486
Supporting
>>
>>4476486
changing vote to support this, why not.
>>
>>4476486
>>4476507
>>4476512
Nice write in.
writing
>>
"If I could get paid for fighting I'd do that" You say without really thinking it over, not like you've ever thought about working for or worrying about money considering your family's wealth "Or running, or climbing, stuff like that. OH!"

You got an idea, you could do all of that, if you went exploring the wild and untamed places of the world couldn't you? you could be an explorer, delve into ruins and the lands of barbaric tribe, looking for old treasures and forgotten temples and cities, that sort of thing! maybe you'd even discover new kinds of animals or people! That'd be fun. it'd certainly be better than sitting behind a deck or working until your back broke, and it wouldn't need that much studying would it? Well maybe you'd need to read a bit to learn what you were seeing and looking for, but Mirra or Dio or really anyone smarter than you could help you with that, couldn't they?

"Maybe I'll be an explorer of some kind!" You shout happily, making Dio wince and rub the ear closest to you "That'll be fun"

"Does that count as a job?" Dio asks, moving his hand away from his head, with a little smirl

"Eh, does it matter, I'm sure it'll work out one way or another? And do I have to choose?" You ask, glancing over to Dio as you walk along

"Your job? Generally yes" He says with a roll of his eyes "You don't just get handed opportunities, you know"

"No I mean between a career and husband" You say with a shake of your head "Does it have to be one or the other?"

Dio didn't seem to have an answer, at least at hand. He just walked silently for a few steps.

"No, but, generally woman of your standing don't have to, do they?" Dio asks, almost bitterly as if he remembered something painful "And even if they do, how many continue their careers after they're wed? Then again what do I know, I am neither a girl or born to wealth"

You frown, wondering what you said that upset Dio like that, before your day dreaming gets the better of you, and you fantasize of a life that hasn't happened yet, a faceless man charting the unknown wilds by the side of an older version of yourself, surrounded by all kinds of exciting danger.

"Maybe I'll find someone as daring as me to marry" You say wistfully "Then we can explore the world together"

"So there's some parts of you that are girly, after all" Dio chuckles, teasing you as you walk along together "Do you even know anyone like that?"

What do you do?
[] "Well I can always find them, don't have to know them now, do I? What about you, what kind of girl would you want as a wife?"
[] "Oh shut up Dio, I'm allowed to daydream. I think I'd prefer if he had a scar or two at least, don't want a wimp as a husband after all"
[] Stick your tongue out at Dio
[] "You weren't born to... wait, I thought your family was like mine or Jojo's, was I wrong?"
[] write in
>>
>>4476602
>[] Stick your tongue out at Dio
>>
>>4476602
>"Well I can always find them, don't have to know them now, do I? What about you, what kind of girl would you want as a wife?"
>>
>>4476602
>"Well I can always find them, don't have to know them now, do I? What about you, what kind of girl would you want as a wife?"
>>
>>4476602
>[] "Well I can always find them, don't have to know them now, do I? What about you, what kind of girl would you want as a wife?"
>>
>>4476611
>>4476615
>>4476625
Winner, writing
>>
"Well I can always find them" You say carefreely, lifting your hat up by its brim, smiling cheekily as you look over to Dio again "Don't have to know them now, do I?"

"I suppose not, but I was just curious if you already had someone in mind" he says teasingly, smiling again despite how glum his mood had become just moments ago "You might have to look for awhile to finds someone as daring as yourself, though, Anna"

"And that's not a problem at all, I'll find them eventually I'm sure, why worry about it now of all times?" You ask with a laugh "So what kind of girl would you want as a wife?"

Dio looks straight ahead, walking slower now.

"Not weakhearted, not weak willed. Not the kind of woman who'd let the world grind them to dust" Dio says quietly, his eyes burning wildly as he spoke, as if you weren't there "While smiling with sweet innocence, giving kindness to cruelty. Not that kind of woman, if possible, I'd seek the exact opposite and.."

He realized he was talking just now, and remembered you were standing beside him then. Standing by him with a confused look.

"Forget. What. I. Said" He said, sounding actually angry for the first time since you met him "Do not remember or repeat a word I just spoke to anyone, do you understand Anna?"

You tilt your head, wondering why that of all things set Dio off, and gotten him so upset. You were just having fun discussing day dreams and what kind of person you want to marry. You knew dio's past was a sore point, and not to bring it. Did he remember something painful again, like he did a little earlier.

He's looking at you with wild eyes now, as if you had just heard something that could get him killed or worse. And you don't know why that is, and why that it was so important that he feels the need to react so seriously, to try and bury his words and make them a secret again.

What do you do?
[] Nod
[] ask if you did something wrong
[] "Fiiine, not like I would've anyways, we're just talking about daydreams, aren't we"
[] (Burning blood) Headbutt him (str check)
[] write in
>>
>>4476719
[] write in

>Why?

Yooooo
>>
>>4476727
supporting, just a simple question.
>>
>>4476731
>>4476727
writing
>>
File: 1487468343419.jpg (76 KB, 288x402)
76 KB
76 KB JPG
>>4476719
>[] (Burning blood) Headbutt him (str check)
"Stop hiding."

Also he's got some serious mommy issues. Wasn't his father abusive towards him and his mother? Driving her to an early grave indeed. Dio craves his mothers attention, deeply morning her loss yet resents her for never having the courage to stand up to his father for him or herself. Resolving this is the solution to gaining access to his heart.

In a psychological effort to distance himself from his father and in response his lack of control. Dio created a self identity predicated on superiority, class, and power.

His fathers shadow looms so large that one of his greatest fears is becoming like him. Thus another avenue of attack presents itself: winning Dio's approval by showing that he is nothing like his father.

Thank you for coming to my ted talk.
>>
>>4476833
Or we can do the tried and true method of winning a man over by giving him the vaccum seal suck behind a Denny's
>>
"Why?" you ask calmly, smiling as you watch Dio's face contort between panic and rage. he doesn't seem to know what to say for a moment, before he regains his composure, as quickly as it had broken almost.

"Because, we're friends" He says, still sounding deadly serious despite the smile he's wearing and his sweet voice.

You look at him, until he realizes that isn't what you're asking. Not why you shouldn't but why you should. Thankfully Dio is good at reading people, and like he said earlier, you aren't exactly hard to read. Quite the opposite in fact.

"I" He says looking you directly in your eyes " didn't mean to say what I did. thinking about that question made me remember the past, and I'd appreciate, if like everything else to do with my past, you do not speak of it"

You tilt your head, wondering just what memories thinking of his ideal wife dredged up.

"Do not even think of it" He says, like he's issuing and order "Or fret over it, it only brought up unpleasant memories"

You remain silent.

"What? Are you worrying about me? Thinking I've overreacted? or that I've led some kind of pitiful life before now?' He rants angrily, not sounding like he's talking to you, but rather what someone who heard what he said would think. Because you wouldn't think that about any of your friends.

"No" You say simply "We're friends aren't we?"

he stops, and looks at you, almost glaring. There's a tense moment of silence.

"We are, aren't we" He says seeming to calm down a bit "But I am serious, that was just a slip of the tongue, and I shared some something very private just now"

What do you say
[] I understand Dio, don't worry
[] And you won't tell anyone about MY ideal husband, either. If that's such a big deal
[] No matter what happened to you back then, I won't think any less of you for it. You're Dio, I know who you are. the past means nothing
[] I'm sorry for whatever you went through to make you have to say that. But I'll keep this secret, since it means so much to you.
[] write in
>>
>>4476843
>[] I understand Dio, don't worry
>>
>>4476833
Yeah pretty much, that's very accurate actually. and you explained it very well, better than I could if I tried probably
Awesome work Anon

>>4476840
Anna is pure! PURE!
>>
File: 1458160971720.png (243 KB, 540x721)
243 KB
243 KB PNG
>>4476840
>>
>>4476843
>[] No matter what happened to you back then, I won't think any less of you for it. You're Dio, I know who you are. the past means nothing.

Not sure that Dio would react well to pity. Affirming his current achievements would placate him.

>>4476848
thanks senpai. Glad to see freud wuz rite yet again.
>>
>>4476843
[] I understand Dio, don't worry

>>4476848
>>4476849
You judge me cause I'm truly right; Dio wouldn't have been such an asshole if he hadn't waited until vampirism to bust a fat nut.
>>
File: 1401409672549.gif (1.99 MB, 375x375)
1.99 MB
1.99 MB GIF
>>4476863
Oh not judging you. Just found your comment out of left field.

Lets suck him off while creating a regression to childhood by playing the mommy and allow him to have rough violent sex with us thus resolving his childhood trauma. The key however will be to fight for dominance UNLIKE his mother would. At last I truly see, this is sure path to victory.
>>
>>4476877
Philosophically amazing and sexually based

Lets give Dio the best Oedipus Complex ever
>>
>>4476862
Yeah Dio loved his mother, but came to hate the virtues she embodied in his eyes after her passing, which is probably why we have the Dio we know in canon in the first place. Cause Dario brando was a cunt.

Apparently the LN Over heaven goes into Dio's thoughts of his mother in like the first chapter, but I haven't read it and am unsure if its considered canon or not.

I'd say no, as I do for all JoJo LNs (Except purple haze feedback, cause I think its cool instead of dumb like the others, and what little I know of Over heaven, its pretty dumb and fan fictiony, like Dio knowing about Diavolo or Dio going "yeah if Enya was younger I'd tap that" Just seems a bit too out there for me)
>>
>>4476863
>>4476847
Saying you understand wins, writing
>>
"I understand Dio, don't worry" You say flashing Dio a smile as you along the road the two of you were walking down together.

"Then lets change the subject" He replies, starting to follow after you again "Before I end up getting pissed off again"

"Hey talking about love stuff and marriage is boring anyways" You giggle "we're too long to worry about that kind of stuff anyways"

"Yet you sounded so excited when you were talking about your dream groom" Dio says with a smirk "So that isn't entirely true"

"Don't push your luck Dio, you and Jojo taught me how to throw a proper punch" You say, pumping one of your fists into the air for emphasis "And you know I have no problem throwing them"

"And I haven't taught you all of my tricks, Anna" Dio says wagging a finger "You'd do well to remember that"

"Tch, like it'd matter if we got into a serious fight! I'm too stubborn to lose!" You shout smugly.

"More like you're too stubborn to quit" Dio says just as smugly as you did "There's a key difference between that and winning"

"You'd get tired out before you could beat me down, Dio" You say with a grin "Sure you're more skilled than I am, but I have you beat in terms of stamina"

"You have more energy I'll give you, but your body would eventually give out against your wishes if it took enough of a beating, Anna" Dio sighs, as you stop in your tracks.

"Wanna bet?" You ask as Dio stops as well.

"I'm in no mood to fight" He says with a smirk "Seriously at least, maybe some other time"

"Tch, like we'd ever get into a real fight, that's like saying you and Jojo ever would" You laugh, happily as you head down the road again.
-
Its another boring day, with nothing to do. Jojo and Erina have been having more "Private" time lately, and Dio's been busy like always. Maybe Mirra is doing something today, but as of now, you're bored out of your mind in your families Manor.

What do you do?
[] Go bug your big sister
[] See what your father is up to
[] Go find something to do today, alone
[] Visit Mirra, that should be fun as always
[] write in
>>
>>4476940
>[] Go bug your big sister
>>
And I'm going to bed.
Also going to take the first break in this quest's lifespan so far, and take the weekend off from QMing it, too recharge as doing it for like 12 days straight is starting to wear on me

I'll post in the general with a link to the update for this vote when I do.

Also as I am taking the weekend off, I'll tally the votes when I come back. Which I probably should've waited to do for a more important vote, but I may do it again when one comes (like saying, choosing what anna does during the timeskip? Dunno)
>>
>>4476943
And to be clear, this means the quest will resume on Monday
>>
>>4476940
>See what your father is up to
>>
>>4476884
I actually recommend reading dio’s dairy at least. It has some pretty interesting insight into certain things.
Like how the use of flesh buds apparently weakens stands. Which makes sense in a way.
>>
>>4476940
>[] See what your father is up to
>>
>>4477217
>>4476980
Winner, writing.

>>4477149
I'll try to check it out sometime then.

Also fair warning, for some reason I've been having trouble actually sleeping over the last few days, so if I vanish it's cause I've passed out.

Not sure how long I'll be able to write like this, but as I said I'd resume today, I will at last get a few updates out
>>
Yeah, all of your friends were having fun without you. Jojo and Erina being together and all cute like they were together, and Dio working to make something more of himself. and Mirra, well as long as she had a book she was having more fun than most kids would ever know! But here you were, in the height of summer, with nothing to do, it was a mind boggling! it was insane! Sure you could go back to the the boxing ring, push around some boys, but its actually been hard to get them to challenge you since what you did a few days ago.

Like they were scared of you or something now. didn't bother you, but they were no fun anymore.

You could bother your sister, but you two have been getting along so well lately, and it'd be a shame to ruin that by annoying her TOO MUCH. Maybe you'd sneak a frog into her room later, for laughs.
So that was another thing to do striked off the list, and you didn't want to be alone today as you were already feeling lonely!.

Growing, you hop down from the small tree you had been laying in, making the gardener jump up and yell a very crude word as he almost fell over from surprise.

Giggling, you wave him away as you run up to your family's home, through the open doors and look around for something to do. Maybe bother old Hubert to take you fishing? No he was sick wasn't he? Sighing, you stomped one of your feet, before the shadow of one of your dad's old hunting trophies gave you an idea.

Papa should still be in his study shouldn't he? maybe he was doing something interesting for once and you could butt in on the fun he was having.

Without missing a beat, you sprinted up the stairs, and down the hallways, nearly charging through one of the maids busy with some busywork or another. And either after avoiding running into her, you almost slip and skid into the wall as you turn a corner. Thankfully, you managed to catch yourself before you did, and continue you on your way, smiling widely as you go.

Pushing your shoulder into the door to your dad's study and den, you hear him make a funny noise on the other side, and something clattering to the ground.

"A..Anna!" He gasps, looking as white as a ghost, clutching at his chest with one of his rifles at his feet, and a cloth in his hand "You really must remember your manners! you nearly gave me a heart attack"

"Sorry" You say sweetly, hoping towards your father as he sighs, and returns a warm grin "what are you doing dad, going hunting?"

"Preparing to" He says, still sounding a little on edge "at least, its shaping up to be a good season for game, so I was taking some time to clean off my tools of the trade..."

He pauses awkwardly scratching the back of his head.

"I, don't take it you're interested in hunting? You do have, odd interests for a girl your age" He says unsure of what to say, but still grinning kindly "So, perhaps that is just a bold assumption for me to make"

he laughs, not deeply or loudly, barely a chuckle really, the same way Erina or Maria laughs.

Cont
>>
>>4480111
You join in with a giggle, as he carefully grabs his rifle and places it on his desk, over some paper work and ledgers.

"Your mother would probably put my head on a wall if I took you though" He says, with a wistful sigh "But, merely talking wouldn't hurt would it?"

What do you do?
[] ask him about what he's going to hunt
[] try to convince him to take you sometime, to watch at least
[] Complain that all your friends are busy today
[] "Well hunting isn't much different than catching frogs, and mother doesn't get..as mad as she used to about that!"
[] write in
>>
>>4480118
>[] Complain that all your friends are busy today
>>
>>4480118
>[] try to convince him to take you sometime, to watch at least
>>
>>4480118
>[] try to convince him to take you sometime, to watch at least
>>
>>4480210
>>4480167
winning vote, writing
>>
"Oh she wouldn't be so mad if I went along would she? She's calmed down lately, hasn't she?" You say, grinning ear to ear as you try your best to look cute, knowing your father really has never learned how to say no to you or your big sister, or even scold either of you. though Maria really never needed any scolding, unlike yourself.

Your farther looked away, trying not to meet your puppy like gaze, so he doesn't bend and give into you like he always has before.

"Oh yes of course, she's calmed down since your" He says, pausing to choose his words carefully to put it as polite as he possibly can "Outburst, and accepted that currently you will not become a proper lady over night and may never become mannered and polite, but"

"Buuuut?" You ask with an exaggerated pout as your father visibly struggles not to just tell you yes, that you can follow him on one of his outings.

"Well, its a man's sport" he says with a weak smile, shrinking away and bowing his head "she can accept that you're active and dislike more, traditional activities for girls your age, its who you are darling, but hunting is...well its different"

"Why?" You ask bluntly as your father glances at you and clenches his jaw.

"Don't look at me like that, its hard to explain, climbing trees, racing, catching wildlife is different than" He says, his eyes going a bit distant "Well different than taking a life, and trekking through the woods and wilds to do just that"

Oh yeah your parents don't know you've been boxing do they? better not yet that slip, you have a feeling it'd only end in trouble if you told either of them. Even Maria doesn't know about that hobby of yours.

"Well what if I just come to watch, at least" You say with a smile as you father listens, despite not being very good at it before "then I won't be hunting, if I just watch"

"Well I suppose that would be, less of a problem than if I was teaching you how to use a rifle' He says, looking relieved that he wouldn't have to tell you no "Just a day's outing, or two. You've done that before just, not in such wild locals, yes?"

You smile, as he moves his rifle off of his desk, looking it over for any damage from when he dropped it.

"I suppose I can bring it up to her, nothing wrong with a daughter watching her father hunt, is there?' he says happily, humming a tune as he set the rifle back against another of his trophies, a bear he had brought back when you were half the age you are now.

What do you do?
[] leave, excited for the day when you'll go hunting
[] "Wouldn't you only worry mother if you told her?" (Cha check)
[] Ask your dad why he likes hunting so much
[] [0 int] Besides! I know violence! I box all the...oh..ooh I shouldn't have said that.
[] write in
>>
>>4480284
[] leave, excited for the day when you'll go hunting
Dont fuck it up anna!
>>
>>4480284
>[] leave, excited for the day when you'll go hunting
>>
>>4480284
[] leave, excited for the day when you'll go hunting
[] Ask your dad why he likes hunting so much

We can still go hunting, we just need to get "clever"

And by that, I mean drop out of a tree and bludgeon something with a rock.
>>
>>4480404
+1
>>
>>4480297
>>4480328
>>4480404
>>4480416
Winner, and enough for me to include the ask why

Sorry ended up taking a somewhat involuntary nap

Writing
>>
"So why do you like hunting so much?" You ask curiously as your father stares into the stuffed bears eyes for awhile, not answering you or saying a word as he does.

"It is the best way for man to understand nature" He says simply, with a voice very much unlike the one your father usually speaks in "And truly respect it. it is hard to explain why, and I'm not sure I have to words to even do so. but to step into the wilds as a hunter, is to truly come to an understanding with nature, rather than as a mere outside observer of it, if that makes any sense"

"I don't think I get it" You say with a shrug, and a smile, not really getting what he meant, but understanding that he must like nature by what he said "But I think I think I understand, why you enjoy it at least, even if it doesn't make sense to me"

"You don't have to" He says calmly, reaching a hand towards his still trophy "as I said, I am not the best with words, Anna, but if you have even an inkling of understanding, its enough".

Which didn't help explain exactly why your father enjoyed hunting like he did, you got that he enjoyed nature, but not why hunting gave him an "Understanding" with it. It all sounded vaguely spiritual, like the way Mirra's father talked about god and angels. With reverence. But you pretty sure Mr barret didn't go out into the woods to shoot God and bring him back to stuff him next to his fireplace and collection of penny dreadfuls.

Well not point in giving yourself a headache, you had seen what your father was up to, and gotten yourself a place in his next adventure into the unknown wilds of...a couple of miles away from your family's estate. it was going to be so fun and exciting.

"Okay. well make sure to tell me when we'll head out, Papa" You say happily, giving your father one last big smile before you turned to leave.

"Of course darling, can't make a date with out a date" He says, chuckling as you pause, trying to figure out why he was laughing, before his wordplay hit you like a brick.

"That's a terrible joke" you giggle, at his bad excuse for a joke, but you'd never admit it. And with that you leave your father to stare at a long dead bear. You weren't sure why he was doing so, he could be weird sometimes.

But now that you'd seen what he was up to, you were bored again! and now you were feeling really impatient to go out hunting, with your father. Both for the thrills of going into the wild unknown, and to spend time with your father somewhere away from home.

You let a drawn out groan, now this was going to be a pain in the ass. Now you were even more bored than before! cause now you had something to look forward to! Bears! Boar! Foxes! and who knew what else! You really didn't get how a meek man like dad could enjoy it, but you were going to see how soon! one of the biggest mysteries of your life, solved while you get to have an exciting adventurer! And you had to waaaait! it wasn't fair!
cont
>>
>>4480634

What do you do?
[] Sulk, and wait (time skip to the day of the hunt)
[] Mirra's smart, go ask her what your father meant.
[] Go brag to your sister! you can trust her not to tattle
[] Go wander outside for awhile, day dreaming about the hunt to come
[] write in
Sorry about that, rested my eyes for a second, and I wake up like 2 hours later, and I am still dog tired!
>>
>>4480644
>[] Mirra's smart, go ask her what your father meant.
>>
>>4480644
>[] Mirra's smart, go ask her what your father meant.
>>
>>4480644
>Invite your sister and Mirra for tea
>>
>>4480683
>>4480676
Winner, writing

>>4480685
Though you are a man of taste
>>
But then you thought back how to what your father had said, after you had stomped around in a huff for a little while. And you began to wonder exactly what he meant about understanding nature through hunting. And why he said it like he was talking about old friends rather than a bunch of wild animals. You've never thought about why your dad liked hunting so much before today, since you've never thought about it besides wondering how he could muster up the bravery to hunt wild beasts, but not for anything else. It was weird. If your mother was more like yourself, it'd make more sense for her to like hunting, since she wasn't meek like dad was most of the time. It didn't make much sense, maybe you weren't just smart enough to understand it? Maybe he just felt more confident around animals? You couldn't figure it out, since you weren't exactly the smartest girl. But you couldn't figure it out alone. Alone. Mirra was smart, and she was always happy to explain things to you. You could just ask her couldn't you?

Smiling, you start down the hallway, running into one of your families maids and smiling as you walk past her.

"Tell my mom I'm going to play with Mirra if you see her" You say quickly, picking up speed as you step around her, running for the still open front door and gate.

It doesn't take long for you to get to Mirra's house, since even with the heat of summer trying its best to exhaust you, you have more than enough energy to just run the entire way there.

"Mirra!" You start calling as you sprint towards the Barret family manor "MIRRA! I've have a question I need to ask you!"

The gate is opened before you reached it, with the Barret's scruffy faced butler shoots you a look as you run past him as he bows politely to invite you in.

"Too loud" Mirra sighs, from under the old, hanging willow tree that dominates most of the Barret's front garden, near their duckpond

"Mirra!" You shout, leaping and falling next to her"I have something to ask you"

"it couldn't wait?" She asks in her usual manner before smirking "But I'll be happy to answer"

"What did my dad mean, when he said hunting was the best way to understand nature?" You ask excitedly.

"Could you give the context of that statement?" She asked, closing her book and setting it in her lap "When did he say this and why? that could mean quite a few things, after all"

"Well I was asking him why he liked hunting, and that's what he said" You say, shrugging your shoulders as you roll over onto your back "That going into the wilds as a hunter was the best way to understand"

Mirra frowned.

"Maybe he understands nature is a game between predator and prey? maybe he knows as a civilized man one cannot simply understand nature by watching it from afar" She says, tapping a finger on her book
cont
>>
>>4480787
"maybe he has a great respect for the natural world, and this is his way of showing it? Maybe he enjoys testing his mettle against god's creations? I cannot say, I do no know what kind of man your father is"

You groan , and kick one of your legs over the other.

"So you can only guess?" You ask, a little disapointed.

"I'm not omniscient" Mirra says simply, as she picks her book back up, using a word you don't know like she tends to "But maybe I've at least helped for you yourself to figure it out"

What do you do?
[] ask her what she's reading
[] "Well knowing dad, it has to be out of respect...why would he respect wild animals, though?"
[] Thank Mirra, and ask if she'd like to play sometime later
[] "None of what you said really makes sense either!"
[] write in
>>
>>4480791
>[] "Well knowing dad, it has to be out of respect...why would he respect wild animals, though?"
>>
>>4480791
>[] "Well knowing dad, it has to be out of respect...why would he respect wild animals, though?"
>>
>>4480791
>[] "Well knowing dad, it has to be out of respect...why would he respect wild animals, though?"
>>
>>4480796
>>4480826
>>4480877
Writing
>>
"Well knowing dad" You say, laying back and using your arms to cushion your head, staring at the swaying branches in thought, reflecting on who your father WAS, you tried to figure out what he meant "It has to be out of respect"

"Well, there you go Anna" Mirra said with that almost smile of hers "You found your answer"

No, no you hadn't. Your frowned and watched the branches sway and dance above you awhile longer.

"Why would he respect wild animals, though?" you ask, turning to mirra as she licked one of her fingers and used it to turn a page, before setting her book to the ground.

"Men have different beliefs from each other, neither of us may see the logic in it, but he must have some reason or another for that respect" She explained, adjusting her glasses as she spoke " even the most misbegotten beasts are worthy of some regard, no?"

Another word you didn't know

"They're wild animals" You say with a shake of your head "Not pets or people, so why would he respect them? I could understand one of his hunting dogs or a good horse but..."

"He must have his reasons, Anna, as I said" Mirra says with a shrug "Even if they are just wild animals, as my father says, all things are god's creation and thus must be cherished. Maybe your father thinks the same? I can't exactly answer a question like that anyways"

You snort, as Mirra picks her book back up and begins reading.

"Have you ever read the story of king arthur and his knights?' She asks, after awhile "or been told it?"

"Mmmm no, don't think I have" You say with a smile, as Mirra's eyes flicker with joy.

"Well discussing it will be more interesting than talking about animals" She says with a snicker before she started talking flatly again "It is one of the greatest stories out there, after all"

What do you do?
[] Stay awhile and listen
[] Gossip about jojo and erina
[]"Do do you respect your ghost then? just curious?"
[] "Maybe my dad is just so polite he even mind's his manners among beasts"
[] write in
>>
>>4480965
>[] Stay awhile and listen
>>
>>4480965
>[] Stay awhile and listen
Gotta love celtic briton legends.
>>
>>4480999
>>4481031
writing, and checked.
>>
Well, its not like you were going to do anything else today, so why not? You loved listening to Mirra's stories, she was the best at telling them, you were certain.

"Sure, you know I'd never say no to one of your stories" You say, snickering as you close your eyes to enjoy the breeze dancing around the two of you. You could hear Mirra laughing as well. You wished your other friends could be hear to enjoy the story, but Dio was busy with studies, and Jojo and Erina busy with the other's company. So you'd just have to share the joy with Mirra, who you know loved telling these stories as much as you did listening. It might've been your imagination, but the wind seemed especially cold today, almost like an autumn breeze than a summer wind. Which was just perfect, you were getting tired of the heat anyways, and summer was just starting, still.

"Well, to tell the the tale of arthur, one must look past when he pulled the sword from the stone and was crowned king, further still to the tale of his father" Mirra said, quietly, her voice almost mixing with the wind as she spoke.

"Hmm, but isn't that when the story starts?" You ask, yawning as you open an eye just enough to see how she reacts, since she doesn't put much emotion into her voice

"No" she said, eyes wide with wonder, shaking her head as she moved closer to you "The tale of arthur truly begins with his father, a great king in his own right, a defender of his people. Uther pendragon"

"interesting name" You mutter, closing your eyes again as Mirra continues on.

"Well it has meaning, and comes from prophecy foretold by merlin, but to tell the tale of arthur, I must explain how he took that title, how he became king, how he helped the construction of Stonehenge, and how through illusion and trickery, arthur was born" Mirra explains excitedly "And Uther's story begins with the death of HIS father, and eldest brother, but I am getting ahead of myself"

What was Stonehenge? You'd have to ask Mirra later, when she was done telling stories. without realizing it, you began to drift off to sleep, and into the land of dreams.
A land of knights and heroes, where your friends took the leading roles in the tale of arthur.
-
the sun was starting to set, when you woke up. and found that you and Mirra had fallen asleep sometime during her story. Your head was still fuzzy as you sat yourself up and yawned.

And found the grass around you to be covered in frost, in the height of summer. your heart skipped a beat when you noticed that, and remembered the stories Mirra told of her ghost.

What do you do?
[] Wake Mirra up and help her inside, then go home (time skip to the day of the hunting outing)
[] sit awhile, hoping to see the ghost
[]wake Mirra up, and ask her to continue her story
[] write in
>>
Anyways, I'm going to crash now. I'll resume running on wednesday, just taking a day long break to make sure I don't wake up at an odd hour, too early or too late..
I'll Tally up the votes then and write the update then.
Sorry for the somewhat shorter session today, but I am just exhausted
>>
>>4481108
[] sit awhile, hoping to see the ghost
but also
[] wake Mirra up if she looks cold or hurt

Also getting weird vibes. Is Mirra's stand autonomous? Or is she like Holy? Unable to control it's power? How did she get the stand? She mentions "A Strangely sudden fever, in the middle of summer". Perhaps she was cut with an arrow when she was young? But why did she never mention that? Maybe she was a conceived by a third party who got cut? Or perhaps she simply obtained one naturally?

OR mabey it isnt a stand at all? Ghosts do exist in jojo. Though yeah Mirra's fever discounts this theory.

>>4481113
no worries op rest up
>>
>>4481108
>[] sit awhile, hoping to see the ghost
>[]wake Mirra up
>>4481113
Take it easy boss. No rush.
>>4481160
That is all assuming, of course, that Mirra's ghost is in fact a stand and not something more mundane.
>>
>>4481108
>[] sit awhile, hoping to see the ghost
>>
>>4481655
>>4481163
>>4481160
Awake and writing
and thanks
>>
And, then you sat there, still, fear mixing into anticipation within a beat of your heart, curiosity keeping you still while dread kept you from getting up and looking. It was freezing, now, but you couldn't be sure if it was because of the ghost or because of the thought of it. The shadows of the willow's branches made it seem darker than it was, the little light breaking through their hanging veil turning into strange shapes before your eyes. You didn't move, your thoughts were blank, besides two competing urges, to stay and hope the ghost showed himself so you could have a story like Mirra's, and to get out of here before it did, so you wouldn't have to face such a thing. And curiosity won out, as you remained still, staring ahead of yourself, just waiting. You weren't sure how ghosts worked, but getting up would mean having to trust your legs to work in the presence of one, and leaving Mirra alone.

So there you sat, surrounded by frost covered grass, as the now frigid wind danced around you, lifting at your hair like a gentle hand. Or was it the wind? How could you be certain it was? Mirra's ghost had pulled hair before, and you had very long hair. Something white rose up into the air, and you gasped before realizing it was just your breath. it had gotten colder as you sat here, that you could now see your breath like it was the depth of autumn or middle of winter. It was summer, and it had gotten so cold you could feel it into your bones and see your breath. This couldn't be anything natural, could it?

Wrapping your arms around yourself, you glanced around, half expecting to see the mischievous spirit peeking from behind the tree's trunk or sitting at the edge of the pond. Maybe it'd jump out and give you the fright of your life, you wouldn't know, but you were Mirra's friend so it wouldn't hurt you like it did the other girls. It seemed to be protective of her for some reason or another and.
Mirra, you had been so caught up in looking for her ghost you hadn't thought about your friend.

Turning, you lean closer to her, getting down on all fours to do so. She's curled up into a ball, clutching her book and breathing heavily with a pained look on her face. Like she was having a nightmare, a terrible, terrible nightmare. There was frost creeping up to the edge of her dress. Your heart skipped a beat with worry instead of fear. Without thinking, your reached towards her to shake her awake.

There was a very loud snap and crunching noise, and you jumped back, recoiling and falling back so quickly that you ended up hurting your bottom when you landed on it.

Mirra shot up, eyes wide with terror as she woke up. She was sweating and breathing quickly, as if panicked.

She glanced around, before she saw you, and crawled over to you.

"Oh Anna!" She cried out as you stared at her, hands clenched so tightly you hand dug them into the frozen dirt as easily as loose sand "I had the most awful dream, I dreamt that you..."
cont
>>
>>4483385

She paused, as you remembered how to breath again, your heart hammering in your chest.

"Well it doesn't matter, it was just a dream" She said, like she was trying to convince herself that it was.

And then she did something unexpected, she hugged you, and clung to you tightly. She was cold, almost deathly cold.

You sighed out, letting out the built up stress and giving a weak chuckle, as you saw the source of the noise. An old branch hanging by a string of bark, right above the two of you.

What do you do?
[] Comfort Mirra, then help her inside, she's practically frozen!
[] ask her about her dream
[] Pick her up and go looking for her ghost, now that she's awake!
[] (burning blood) "HEY YOU BASTARD!? HOW DARE YOU SCARE ME LIKE THAT!? ARE YOU MAKING FUN OF ME!?"
[] write in
>>
>>4483396
>[] Comfort Mirra, then help her inside, she's practically frozen!
>>
>>4483396
[] Comfort Mirra, then help her inside, she's practically frozen!
>>
>>4483409
>>4483400
alright, writing
>>
You hug her back, to try and calm her down and show her that she was just dreaming and there's nothing to be scared about, and to convince yourself of the same. She doesn't seem to notice, just laying against you shivering and saying something you can't quite hear in a worried, quiet voice. even if you can't understand what she's trying to tell you, since she's talking so quickly and meekly, you can understand that whatever she had dreamt of had really frightened her. Frightened her so much she doesn't seem to notice that she's practically freezing! her skin is like ice, and you were certain you had seen frost on her the hem of her dress!

"Its alright, Mirra, Dreams are just dreams" You say, trying to make your voice sound as soft and sweet as you possibly can "there's no reason to be scared of them, especially once you wake up, a dream can't hurt you, or anyone else. See? I'm okay! there's nothing to cry over"

"but" She says trying to regain her composure "but you don't understand, it felt so real and...and"

"And? I'm alright for real aren't I? I can keep hugging you if it'll help you calm down and feel better" You say, giving her a squeeze "See? I'm okay! not hurt at all"

"I know" She says, squeezing you in return "but I still saw something horrible, even if it wasn't real, it...it"

"Doesn't matter, if something isn't real, why worry about it Mirra?" You ask, your eyes trailing over the branch hanging above the two of you, watching it lift slightly in the wind "Whatever you dreamt up, it didn't happen, all it can do is scare you, and why let it do that?"

She goes quite for awhile, closing her eyes as the two of you sit there for awhile, she sniffles once or twice, not letting go of you or even loosening her grip like she's afraid the wind will take you away.

"Because I thought I lost you, Anna" She says mournfully "and it still hurts, even if you're still here"

"But I am still here, aren't I?" You say warmly, as she wipes her cheeks with the end of her sleeves "and as long as I'm here I won't let you cry or be afraid! Promise"

She makes a choked sound, that you realize a second later is her trying to giggle at what you said, but being too torn up to properly laugh. That makes you frown.

"Come on Mirra, it was just a nightmare" You say, trying to cheer her up again "none of it was real"

She says something, quiet again. Something about dreams and reflections? You don't get it, maybe the cold is making her delirious. it almost feels like she's getting colder by the second.

"Come on, lets get you inside and warmed up, it won't be as scary by the fire" You say sweetly, standing up, practically lifting your more petite friend off her feet.

"Thank you" She says, after you carry her a few steps "It was an awful vision that I saw, I am just, glad you were there when I woke up, really, truly thankful. I am not sure what I'd have done if you weren't"
cont
>>
>>4483542
"Don't worry about that now, lets get you warmed up" You say, wincing as you feel your arms starting to go numb.

Though whether its from carrying Mirra, or the cold, you aren't sure. It doesn't bother you anyway. There's more important things to worry about than yourself at the moment.
Eventually she lets go of you, and takes your hand instead of letting you carry her back to her own home. Then you walk quietly, besides the odd choked sniffle from Mirra.

Thankfully the door wasn't locked, and it was easy to find a fire burning in some part of the house, even without asking one of the Barret's servants for help. You don't want to worry anyone and get Mirra in trouble, after all. She just needs to warm up, afterall. Hopefully.

She sits down right in front of the fire, her dress wet with melting frost. But she is still shivering, and so are you.

The flames flicker and dance, the wood crackles and shadows rise and fall. Somehow, it isn't as soothing as you hoped it'd be, there's still a creeping feeling of dread in the back of your head. The presences of the ghost maybe? You can't help but start at every shadow moving at the corner of your eyes.

Mirra breathes into her hands, seemingly unconcerned with the cold still grasping her, but looking haunted, with a distant look in her eyes. Her dreams is still bothering her, it seems.

You sit down, and she scoots closer to the fire, holding her hands out to it, about as close as she can get without burning herself.

"Thank you, again, Anna" She says, clenching her fists and opening them a few times "I'm sorry to be in such a state, over nothing but a dream"

What do you do
[] Ask her why she's apologizing! its your fault the two of you fell asleep out there in the first place
[] Ask if this is the first time something like this has happened to her
[] Tell her about your dream, to try and cheer her up
[] Stay to make sure she's okay, then go home.
[] write in
>>
>>4483553
[] Ask if this is the first time something like this has happened to her
>>
>>4483553
>[] Tell her about your dream, to try and cheer her up
>>
>>4483553
>[] Ask if this is the first time something like this has happened to her
>>
>>4483558
>>4483613
Winner, writing.
>>
You don't say anything about that. you don't see what she has to be sorry about. But its probably a better idea to keep quiet about that than bring it up while she's still as rattled as she is now. Besides, you need to warm up to, its so bitingly cold you're having trouble thinking about anything else. After awhile of huddling around the crackling fire, ignoring all the shadows cast around the two of you, you decide to ask Mirra a question. She seems far to casual about the chill, much more than that nightmare of hers. If you were her, you'd be more worried about the freezing cold than a dream. Its almost like this isn't the first time this has happened to her.

"Is this the first time something like this has happened?" You ask, glancing at her as she rubs her hands together "This cold? the frost? out of nowhere"

Mirra doesn't say anything for a moment, just staring at the fire past her hands. Then she takes a breath and closes her eyes.

"I am used to the cold" She says in her usual way, though you can just barely make out hints of fear lingering in her voice "and sometimes it becomes enough to make frost yet"

"Cold enough to almost freeze you?" You ask as she frowns, her lips trembling for a moment as her glasses catch the fire's light.

"Sometimes" She says, losing her stoic mask "I am used to it"

You look at her, feeling a little horrified now.

"And you're just okay with it?" You ask, looking to the dancing flames in front of you "How can you just be so calm about something like that, Mirra?"

"its rare" She says, her voice trailing off

You don't reply to that, still struggling to figure out how she can just be so casual and calm about waking up surrounded by and covered in frost.

"And it'll fade eventually, if I just keep sit by a fire for long enough" She says, trying to reassure you, judging from the tone of her voce

"Its still scary" You say bluntly as Mirra takes another breath.

"Certainly, but I've been closer to death before, the cold doesn't bother me" She says, dully, but more sad than emotionless "as much as the heat did"

Well that's morbid, and kind of scary on its own. It scares you more than the ghost ever could. Neither of you say anything, as the fire continues to burn in front of you, embers glowing within it.

"You must think I'm a freak" Mirra says after awhile "to be so blasé about something so...unnatural and scary"

What do you say?
[] I don't. You're my friend. I'm more worried about you than anything
[]....Maybe the ghost is just trying to cool you off, but doesn't know what cold feels like.
[] As long as I'm around, I won't let you cry or be afraid, even if I have to fight a ghost.
[] For someone so smart, you can be real dumb sometimes, Mirra.
[] write in
>>
>>4483693
>[] I don't. You're my friend. I'm more worried about you than anything
>>
>>4483693
>[] I don't. You're my friend. I'm more worried about you than anything
>[] As long as I'm around, I won't let you cry or be afraid, even if I have to fight a ghost.
>>
>>4483702
>>4483718
Alright, telling her your her friend wins, writing
>>
"I don't" You say, upset that you'd think that, that she was the creepy witch the other girls and boys said she was "You're my friend"

Mirra smiles, shadows flickering as the wood in the fire place snaps loudly, sparks dancing above the flames now.

You scoot closer to her, to make sure she got your message, to make sure whatever bad thoughts are in her head will get swept away like dust under a rug.

"I'm more worried about you than anything" You say sternly as she smiles a bit more, her eyes still locked on the flames.

"No wonder you and Jojo are such good friends" She says warmly "but, really, so am I, worried about you that is"

"Why? You were the one who was freezing!" You say loudly as she nods

"and you would've been to if you hadn't woken up when you did" She said, her eyes getting a grim look to them "maybe even a worse case of it than I had, colder I mean"

"is that what you were dreaming about?" You ask, concerned as she turns away from you again to stare into the fire again. She remains silent.

"Mirra, you know me! I probably wouldn't have even noticed" You laugh, realizing you've probably stepped into a rather grim line of conversation

"That's what I was scared of" She says quietly "but we should stop talking about it, it is passed, speaking of it will just make it seem worse"

"its already pretty bad, you had frost on you" You grumble as she frowns.

"At least you didn't" She says in her usual flat and dull way, but there's a glimmer in her eye.

"That doesn't make it any better" You say shaking your head "I don't like seeing my friends in trouble"

Mirra bows her head and smiles.

"Thank you, but...truly it isn't anything to worry about" She says meekly "its, just something that happens from time to time"

"Won't make me pass it off like it was nothing, I'll carry an extra coat for you just in case" You say stubbornly, making Mirra giggle again.

"That will not be necessary" she says, struggling to hide her amusement now. At least you've managed to cheer her up. You sit there for awhile, the cold in the air leaving slowly as the fire begins to die down a little, leaving both of you in a darker room than you first came into.

"You should probably head home soon" Mirra says, sounding a little sad "Your parents will worry"

"Not until I'm sure you're safe" You say bluntly, she smiles and adjusts her glasses

"I'll be fine, its never happened twice in the same day, you have nothing to worry about" She says warmly, smiling sweetly as she stands up

"Are you telling the truth?" You ask as she frowns, but says nothing

"Your parents will worry, Anna" She repeats, holding a hand out for you to pull yourself up with. She'll just keep asking until you go. You don't really have a choice here, even if it makes your heart ache.

"Fine, but I'll come back as soon as the sun's up tomorrow, to be sure" You say, relenting as her frowns turns back to a tiny smile.
cont
>>
>>4483846

"Finally planning your visits then?" She says teasingly "But I'll walk you to the gate, if it'll ease your worries"

"It won't unless the ghost comes with me" You say with a snort, pouting and crossing your arms.

"I know and I hope it does not" She says, as she leads you through the quiet halls of her home, crosses and religious figures watching your every step "And thank you, Anna"

"For what?" You ask, tilting your head, wondering what she's thanking you for.

"Everything" Is all Mirra says, which doesn't clear things up for you, really.

The sun is almost down, when you step outside, and slowly walk to the gate.

"This is goodbye for today, Anna, and if it calms your heart, I'll stay close by the fire this night" She says, bowing politely as you step outside of her family's estate.

"Stay safe, and goodbye, Mirra" You say, walking down the road to your home, looking back at her every few steps, to see her waving you good bye.

You wonder if the wind is actually as cold as it feels, as it whistles through the treetops
-
The sun hasn't risen yet, and Hubert has woken you and taken you to your father. He is dressed in a old, tattered coat, and pair of thick pants, with boots that look far heavier than they need to be. And his head is topped with a garish, green hat.

In your half awake state, you realize he's cleaning his rifle again, and whistling a tune.

"Ah, Darling, are you ready to accompany on my hunt today?" He asks happily as you gape at him tiredly, drool still on your chin. You try to figure out what's going on as he smiles at you, the haze of sleep still clouding your mind and thoughts.

OH YEAH! he said he was going to let you follow him on his next hunt didn't he!

What do you do?
[] ask him what he's hunting, and where we're going
[] "YES! I've been waiting for this since you said I could come"
[] Ask if he's told mother you're going. wouldn't want him to get into trouble
[] ask if it can wait, you're really tired right now
[] write in
>>
>>4483868
>[] "YES! I've been waiting for this since you said I could come"
>>
>>4483868
>[] "YES! I've been waiting for this since you said I could come"
>>
>>4483923
>>4483873
Alright, writing
>>
And that wakes you up, as quick as a bolt of lighting straight to your chest, as a splash of cold water or someone trying to pick a fight. you can feel your blood racing and burning already! You've been waiting for this for soo long, or it felt like a long time. you don't have the best sense of time really. But the wait has been practically killing you either way. Sure playing with your friends is fun, but you do that nearly every other day! you've never been hunting before! Its a new experience! something new and fun!

"YES!" you shout happily, your father beaming as he sets his rifle down and ruffles your already messy hair "I've been waiting for this since you said I could come"

"well try and burn off that energy before we head out, I think even a deaf deer could hear you coming from a mile away" He laughs, chuckling as he moves his hand away from your head

"Oh come on, I know when to be quiet" You huff, pouting and balling your hands into fists "lets go! lets go! I can't wait any longer"

"Well, first, you must follow these three rules, and promise me you will, before we leave for this outing" You dad says, wandering his finger "First, stay close by me and do not wander, second, stay behind me, and third, stay alert and as quiet as you can be, sweetie. this is not a game, its quite serious business, and can be dangerous"

You keep pouting and nod, this is the strictest your father has ever been, but if it means being allowed to go into the woods with him, you'll give up some of the fun of it. Even if you think he's just being a worry wort.

"Anna, do you promise me you'll follow these rules?' He asks, his voice stern and serious, more than he's ever been before.

"Of course Papa, I'm just coming to watch aren't I?" You say with a grin, he smiles and puts a head on your shoulder.

"Just remember those rules, alright darling?" he says, even more serious than before, looking you directly in your eyes "I could never forgive myself if you got hurt, neither would your mother"

Your stomach twisted as he spoke, and you wondered if hunting was truly as dangerous as he was making it seem. Its not like the animals could really fight back right? Especially something like a deer, they were gentle things weren't they.

"I promise I will" You say, brushing those thoughts away, they weren't going to ruin your day out with your dad, you weren't going to let anything ruin it


"Well come along then, we'll ride the carriage closer to where we need to go, but it'll still be some walking before we get there" He says, patting your shoulder as he turns to leave "Quite a bit of walking, are you sure you can handle it?"

"YEP! I won't get tired, I swear, we're going to have so much fun today" You say as your father sighs and smiles.

"if you get tired, tell me" He says, shaking his head as he left his den "Now come along, morning will soon pass us by if we keep talking"

And with that, he leaves and you hurry after him.
-
cont
>>
>>4483987
Hunting really wasn't as fun as you imagined it to be, so far all it was walking around for what seems like forever, getting shushed whenever you spoke too loudly and having to be watch where you stepped. You haven't even seen any kind of wild animal, besides birds. No deer, foxes or even rabbits. Your dad had shown you some of their tracks, but that was boring. Even the woods themselves were disapointing. the trees were all thin, and they were spaced apart from each other, you could see practically everything in front of you. Weren't woods supposed to be all tangled and messy? You've seen gardens more over grown than this place. Frowning, you follow your father over a small stream lined with berry bushes.

"Stay close, we're getting deeper into the woods now" Your dad said, almost whispering "the trees are denser up here, and its darker. follow my every step Darling"

Oh! maybe you were wrong about the woods being boring, now it was getting darker and you could see much bigger trees than the ones you've been walking under for who knows HOW LONG. Now it was getting exciting, you wondered if they would be any trees taller than your home out here. Probably not, but at least they'd be better than the gangly things you've been seeing this whole time

What do you do?
[] ask your dad if he believes in ghosts
[] Ask him if he's ever gone to London
[] Listen to what your father asked and follow right behind him
[] [0 int] Wander off
[] write in
>>
>>4483998
>[x] [0 int] Wander off
>>
>>4483998
>[] Listen to what your father asked and follow right behind him
initiate bonding moment
>>
>>4483998
>[] Listen to what your father asked and follow right behind him
>>
>>4484025
>>4484010
being a good girl wins, writing
>>
the urge to explore and see what's under these bigger trees and the shadows beneath them rushes through to the front of your thoughts as you follow your dad under them. But then you remember, he told you to follow him, and you promised to listen to him and follow his rules. And two of them were stay close and right behind them. Maybe you can come back here by yourself sometime? You smile, following exactly where your father goes, stepping over fallen branches and rocks when you aren't busy looking up at the tall trees and their thick almost trunk like branches. This is much more like what you were expecting during the carriage ride over here. You're so caught up in the beauty and mystery of it all, you almost run into your father, whose kneeling down for some reason. You peek over his shoulder, worried he may have gotten hurt. Instead, he's looking at the ground, he motions for you to come look.

"Look Anna, you can tell there's been a buck around here, see?" He says, motioning to the young trees and bushes in front of himself "He's scratched an itch here, this isn't as common as when...well when he's looking for a wife, it might've even been accidental, but its a tale tell sign"

You don't really see anything different from the other bushes and puny trees around, but you guess dad would know. Which is really impressive, you never knew he knew this kind of stuff, you just assumed he went out and the animals were everywhere waiting to be shot.

"oh? why is it rarer now?" You ask curiously and quietly "Wouldn't he itch all the time?"

"Well uh, it just is darling" he says awkwardly, scratching the back of his head "I'll explain it to you when we get home, Anna. But lets just say he doesn't have much of a temper round this time of year"

"Hmm" You say, nodding like you understood anything he was saying "So do you know where he...the buck is then?"

"Bucks" Your dad says after standing and running his hand over a few cracked branches here and there "Unless the lad is an earlier bloomer, he has some friends with him, with this much damage so early in the year?"

"Oh so we're going to get more than one?" You ask excitedly and get shushed for it, pouting as your dad smiles.

"No no, just one, there isn't an endless supply of creatures in this world, darling " he says softly, creeping along through what seems like a wall of bushes and old tree branches "if we took too many now, there may not be enough next season, or any at all"

That makes sense, actually. They have to be born and if there aren't enough bucks there won't be many baby deer next year will they.

Your dad chuckles, holding a low hanging branch up for you to walk under.

"I am glad you understand, even grown men can't seem to figure that out" He says, barely raising his voice above a whisper "that what they kill is not simply replaced by some act of god"

You nod, remembering to be quiet. and there must be some stupid men out there if they can't understand that.

cont
>>
>>4484110
"How much further?" You ask after a few more minutes of trailing after your dad, the woods not noticeably changing or differing at all from where you were a few minutes ago. its just trees, bushes, grass almost as tall as you and the odd rock here or there.

"they should be around here, close by" he says leaning against a tree, glancing around "Patience is key, remember that"

You nod, biting your tongue before you mention how boring that is, just wandering and waiting.

When your dad starts moving again, he's crouching down low to the ground, his eyes shifting to and fro, looking over every piece of greenery and patch of dirt. You try to copy him, but it makes you back feel a bit sore, and its weird trying to walk like that. But you keep it up, not wanting to spook the deer and disappoint your father when you've been so good for the entire trip. Even if you still want to go running around and see what you could find in here. Who knows what's hiding beneath these trees.

Eventually your dad holds out his arm and motions you to kneel down.

"I can see them, across that clearing" He says, loading his rifle with as much ease as he folds his handkerchief "Can you see them Anna? Three of them, one a real specimen, he'd be Hercules if he were a man, can you see them?"

He sounds excited, like a boy being given a new toy, or you...practically all the time actually when you think about it.

He puts an arm around your back, slowly placing his rifle on the ground, and raising his free arm to point through a break in the trees you're huddled beneath.

You can just barely make out three light brown shapes, with horns above their heads, across a field of grass and dead trees. They're by a tree, remaining mostly still as they go about their business, eating or drinking. its hard to see anything about them or what they're doing, or which is the "Hercules" your dad is so excited about.
At least from this far away.


"Majestic, aren't they?" Your dad says, raising a finger into the air as he smiles blissfully "Such beautiful creatures, and we're downwind, so they haven't smelled us yet"

He doesn't move to shoot them, or even pick up his rifle again. He just sits there, watching the bucks as they don't do much of anything but...you feel something, not sure you'd call them beautiful. its like watching dogs go about their days, or horses resting instead of working. A simple sort of joy. Is this why dad likes hunting? then why does he have dead things all over the house.

"Do you see? how wonderful nature is?" He asks sweetly, hugging you closely "No painting can capture this feeling, no writer can explain it...this, darling, is why I like to hunt, no where else, would you experience this...this majesty, so closely, tied by the laws of nature and"

He was starting to not make sense anymore, but it was sweet, hearing him talk about something he loved so dearly.

Cont
>>
>>4484124
It made it a bit easier to make sense of what he was rambling about, even if you didn't really GET IT.

"Well I am rambling, we came here for a reason" He says grimly, reaching for his rifle, his eyes narrowing "A reason that will soon escape us if we do not take action"

You were confused for a second, before realizing. When he was talking about the laws of nature, he meant being predator, and the bucks being prey! oh that makes sense.

You've never heard a gunshot before so this should be...

"Anna, you know..." Your father says, taking his rifle down from his shoulder "I have always wished, to have a son who I could teach this to, even as blessed as I am with you and Maria but...well what your mother doesn't hear, can't upset her"

he sets the rifle down between the two of you.

"Would you like to take the shot, to truly be one with the cycle of life?" He asks happily, despite speaking of those deer like they were works of art a second ago.

You stare at him for a moment and

What do you do?
[] Shake your head
[] try and learn how to use a rifle, and hunt (int check)
[] ask if you have to kill one of them
[] [Burning blood] "YES!"
[] write in
>>
>>4484129
>[] try and learn how to use a rifle, and hunt (int check)
>>
>>4484129
>[] ask if you have to kill one of them
then if we like the answer
[] try and learn how to use a rifle, and hunt (int check)
I hope Anna becomes a Teddy Roosevelt-like conservationist, minus the overkilling and plus mad hamon skills.
>>
>>4484129
>[] [Burning blood] "YES!"
>AFFIX BAYONET!!!
>>
>>4484129
>[] try and learn how to use a rifle, and hunt (int check)
>>
>>4484135
>>4484140
>>4484174
Alright, Roll 1d20, DC 15
best out of 3
>>
Rolled 19 (1d20)

>>4484175
>>
>>4484177
you know, I really wasn't expecting that.
Writing
>>
Nod your head, without really thinking. He returns the gesture, and carefully lifts up his rifle, keeping his hands away from the trigger as he stands up to a low crouch and moves behind you. But not before handing you the rifle, pointing it straight up to the sky.

"Now, listen carefully Anna, for a gun is a very dangerous thing" He says, his voice heavier and sterner than it was earlier this morning, when he gave you the rules to follow on this hunt "You only point it at something you want dead, understand?"

Your mouth suddenly feels very dry, the rifle is heavy in your hands and the metal is cold. You dad guides your hands to the proper way of holding the rifle, sitting behind you and moving your arms gently, like you were a doll.

"Press it against your shoulder here, as tightly as you can" He says, lifting it up and holding it there until you follow what he says "good...good just like that, now grip the middle of it with your left hand, keep the barrel away from your legs"

You listened, your mouth feeling as dry as handful of burning sand, your tongue felt almost like it had been turned into cotton.

"Your hands are shaking, calm down, take a deep breath" Dad says sweetly "there is nothing to be afraid of if you keep your cool, you're merely acting as the predator, where man has driven off this beautiful creature's natural foes, there is nothing wrong with this"

You swallow hard, everything seems so clear, you're razor focused yet your head feels cloudy. but you manage to listen, taking a few ragged breaths and feeling a sense of ease wash over you, helped by your gentle father's kind words.

"Just stay like that, no need to rush, its all about proper form, and patience" He says, his words becoming like the wind "Any man can be a hunter, even a little girl, if they take care, are you feeling a little calmer now? Darling?"

You nod, swallowing again. Your hands have gotten sweaty all of a sudden.

"Good, now, slowly, lower your head, to the back of the gun, rest your cheek on the stock, the part against your shoulder" He says, pressing against your head softly to guide it into place "Now, close your left eye, see those raised bits of metal"

You jerk your head, trying to nod but scared you'll ruin your form and everything dad is showing you if you move too much. Your heart was hammering in your chest, more than it ever had in a fight.

"That's the sight, the middle piece should line up where you want to shoot" He says quietly, putting his hands on your shoulder "For a clean kill, so Hercules doesn't suffer, you'll want to aim, just behind the shoulder"

You swallowed hard, glancing up at your dad with wild eyes. Shoulder?! what was he talking about? you couldn't tell where that was.

He sighed out a breath, slowly, and carefully.

"the big one, Hercules" He says slowly, raising a hand to point to the buck in the middle of the three
Cont
>>
>>4484198
"I am not sure if you can see, but just above and behind his front leg, to the left of his chest, just under his middle, use the bend in his leg to find it"

You could barely see the deer from here, but you think you saw where he was pointing out, since he was talking so slowly and precisely, showing you exactly what to do. You couldn't be sure you were right, but it was the only spot on the deer you thought could match what he was saying.

"if you can get a clear shot there, Hercules won't feel a thing, it'll be quick, near painless, and most importantly, humane" Your dad said, his voice sounding as stern as mothers or any governess they hired to teach you "Ideally, that'll happen, if you hit the heart, a lucky first shot, or get the lungs. He'll linger for a short while, yes, but if you miss"

He grips your shoulders with more strength than you knew he had.

"the poor creature will suffer, terribly" He says, his voice feeling like ice as you hear it, despite the gentle tone of his voice "But do not think about that, just take as many deep breaths as you need, and line up the shot"

How could you be calm after something like that? the way he spoke made it sound like the thing would be in agony if you missed even a little, your arms were getting heavy again. But you felt your father's breath on the back of your neck, smelled the Tabaco upon it, and the leather of his gloves and you shut out those thoughts. You weren't going to mess up, dad had shown you exactly what to do. and he was smart! He knew what to do. if you listened, you couldn't mess up.

It took awhile, and more than a few deep breaths. You had to clear your mind once or twice more, shakily moving the rifle to the spot you were supposed to aim at, you thought.

"Is he in your sights?" Dad asks suddenly, you swallow hard again, as he moves from behind you and to your side.

"Don't know" You almost whimper, feeling stress building up in your head, chest and fingers "don't know"

"Deep breaths Anna, there is no shame in missing" He says gently, patting your back. But there is shame in making the thing suffer, isn't there? "I am already proud you've gotten this far, most your lads lose their confidence about now"

You nod, swallowing again, and taking a breath as you watch the buck with its big horns sauntering around, and giving you an easier sight of its side.

It raises its head, almost like its looking at you directly. The middle strip of metal lines up where you think dad has been telling you to aim for.

"Now or never, if you can, move your hand to the trigger, and pull...it'll take more force than you expect" Dad says gently "There is no shame in coming home empty handed, Anna, if you've learned something"

Except you'll feel bad, for ruining your dad's day, because you couldn't pull the trigger.

You feel the cold touch of steel on your ring finger, and pull it against the trigger. it takes longer to press it back than you expected, dad was right again and.
cont
>>
>>4484210

Suddenly, the silence is broken. There's an almighty bang, as loud or louder than Dio's bundle of fireworks, if it were right up against your ear. There's a bright flash and you lose your vision for a second. Something pushes you back, harder than Jojo or Dio throw punches, almost sending you to the ground. Your shoulder aches something fierce. Your ears are ringing. Dad caught you before you could fall. It takes a moment to realize you're still holding the rifle.

You can still feel the shot in your bones, in your teeth, rumbling through you.

Its all lasted less than a second, and then you hear a most horrible sound, something you've never heard before. A cry of pain and surprise, you open your eyes in time to see the two smaller deers bolting and Hercules struggling to move, wailing and screaming to the skies as he bounds off.

NO NO NO! DID YOU MESS UP!? THAT'S WHERE DAD SAID TO SHOOT RIGHT?! DID YOU MAKE HIM SUFFER!? YOU DIDN'T MEAN TO! YOU WERE JUST YOU WERE JUST.

You gape, making noises without words before your dad shouts with joy, sounding like you do when you're excited.

"WOOoooo, an amazing shot! better than my first, by far" He laughs, reassuringly patting you on the back "You did amazing Anna...Anna?"

"Di..did I hurt it?" You ask, still not realizing if you've messed up or not, feeling tears in your eyes.

"Of course, but only as much as necessary, he won't feel it for long, come on, lets see if we can find poor Hercules" Dad said gently, sweetly, trying to keep smiling in the face of your fears to keep you from panicking or crying.

"I didn't mess up?" You ask, still in a daze as you sit there, staring at the empty field, feeling like there was a hole in your chest

"No no" Dad cooed "You did wonderfully, it was a humane kill, no time for Hercules to suffer and linger, he just still has some life left in him is all, You didn't mess up Darling"


What do you do?
[] dutifully follow your father, trying not to think about it
[] "then...then why did he cry like that?!"
[] ask if you can sit here for awhile, you feel a little ill
[] Hug dad
[] write in
>>
>>4484221
>[Burning Blood] Get excited about it! You did great, apparently! And the sensation of firing a gun was fantastic!
Who has time to contemplate the suffering of animals when you've got HOT BLOOD PUMPING THROUGH YOUR VEINS and A NICE SMOOTH BRAIN
>>
>>4484221
>[] "then...then why did he cry like that?!"
>[] Hug dad
CHARACTER DEVELOPMENT
PARENTAL BONDING
WITH THESE WE SHALL SAVE THE JOESTAR CLAN
>>
Just letting you guys know I am still here, just waiting for votes
>>
>>4484287
Anyways, heading to bed, I'll see if there's more votes in the morning and write the update then.
>>
>>4484221
>>4484228
Embrace the darkness. Support.
>>
>>4484229
Supporting
>>
>>4484229
supporting.
>>
>>4484770
>>4484767
>>4484229
Winning vote
Awake and writing. Sorry it took me awhile, but I am still having trouble actually sleeping.
>>
"Then" You say, realizing what your dad was saying even if you weren't sure if he was telling the truth "then why did he cry like that?"

"There's no way to avoid hurting animals you hunt" He says almost sadly, gently taking the rifle from your hands "the best you can do is to make sure their suffering is short, at least"

You look at him, still hearing that awful noise ringing around in your skull like the sound of a bell. You've heard people cry before, even made a few of them do it yourself, but this time it was different. Even for a girl like yourself, it wasn't hard to figure out why. It wasn't the same kind of pain, it was a cry of death, the shriek of a mortal wound. For once, you felt as if you might lose your balance. There was an awfulness to it. You swear you could still hear the buck crying out in panic and fear.

"Its just part of nature, Anna" Your dad says, like that'll make it any easier to swallow, you know things die to feed other animals, but you didn't imagine they'd make noises like that "there's nothing that can be done about it, unfortunately"

You hug your father. He seems shocked for a moment, stopping talking as you hold onto him for awhile.

"It's alright darling" He coos, wrapping his arms around you "Hercules there isn't going to live long enough to truly suffer, it'll just be a stab in his side and then...well I don't know what"

"It sounded like it hurt terribly" you say, burying your head against your dad's chest "I never thought, that they'd make sounds like that, I never knew it was like this"

You dad ruffles your long, flowing red hair.

"You know, your mother said the same thing, when I showed her how to hunt hares when we were younger. the reality of the hunt is darker than most men will admit" Your dad sighs, the warmth in his voice calming your aching heart "Or realize, feeling pain or guilt for harming another, is to be human. Even if the another is [But a beast]"

"I'm sorry for treating this like it was a game" You say, slowly pulling yourself off of your dad, feeling only a bit better now "before, I didn't understand it then"

"Most hunters don't" Your dad says with a smile, pushing some of your hair out of your eyes "And that shows you're smarter, or maybe just kinder than they are"

Its not often someone uses the word smart to describe you, even your family, even Hubert, even your friends. It makes you feel a little warm and fuzzy to hear it, it makes you happy, even with what just happened.

"Thank you" You say, adjusting your hat and taking a deep breath, still tasting the gunpowder and smoke in the air "but, I'm not sure how you can do that so often, Dad, even just pulling the trigger seems like it'd be a challenge knowing what happens next"

"Its why you only pull it for things you intend to kill" Your dad says, walking out into the clearing.
Cont
>>
>>4484891
"And that's a mystery even to me, how I do it, but, in a way, is it not kinder to give these beautiful creatures a quick clean death? rather than the hand nature will deal them?"

But is that why your dad hunted? to hand out mercy to these creatures? it didn't sound like mercy to you, but knowing now what a gun actually did to what it shot, if that was a mercy, then how terrible could nature be to them? Then you thought about bows and arrows, and the idea made you wince, before you jogged to catch up to your father as he was already moving into the open field. A piece of steel in your stomach, you don't even think you could stand that.

"but lets not think about such things now. I'll show you how to track a wounded animal" He says, leading you over to where you shot Hercules, he motioned for you to come over "I want you to find him, look over at the blood splatter"

You did that, painted the grass here red. But, you didn't feel bad about it, like you did when you heard the cry. If anything the realization brought clarity.

"Oh? I almost thought you wouldn't be able to stomach it, with how you reacted earlier' Your dad says, as you look over the red splattered grass.

You stop yourself from saying how you're used to seeing blood, being a boxer and all. But this feels much different than a busted nose or lip, like its more important.

"I'm not a fragile flower" Is what you say instead, trying to figure out what you're supposed to look for

"no, I suppose you are not" Dad says with a nod, realizing you're trying to figure out what you're supposed to look for yourself.

it doesn't take long, to realize that the buck would keep bleeding. Anyone could figure that out, even if they aren't very smart. Then its as easy as remembering where Hercules ran off after he got shot.

There's specks and drops of blood along his trail, and along the branches of the bushes and shrubs he ran and stumbled over. Dad says nothing, just silently following you, with a proud look on his face.

It takes some looking, and you almost end up walking in circles and actually lose the trail a few times. Before, finally, you find where Hercules fell and died. Between two trees, over a crushed sapling, on a bed of wet and red grass.

Its a tragic scene, the great buck lain out there still, with empty eyes staring into nothing. Blood is still flowing out of the hole you put in his side, a river of red seeping to the forest floor. You hadn't realized how large he was, when he was in the clearing. The fur looked much more beautiful, and nicer than the old trophies your father kept. it looked more real, more regal even. You didn't even notice the smell until you got closer. Blood and something else.

"I'd almost say you're a natural, anna" Your dad said, sounding even more impressed now than he did when you took the shot "This is your first time seeing death?"

cont
>>
>>4484919
You had seen one of the old hunting dogs get buried, when you were younger, around five. but you didn't understand it then. And you hadn't really understood it until today. What death meant. Even though you knew what it was.

"Don't feel guilty, with his size and rack, Hercules wasn't long for the world" Your dad says, kneeling besides you, putting a hand near the wound "Looks like it was a lung shot, judging from the position, a heart shot would've been better...but even I can't hit those consistently"

What do you say?
[] He's even more majestic up close
[] He might've had children if I didn't shoot him, won't there be less deer in the world now?
[] How was he able to run this far?
[] (Burning blood) Can you take me hunting again sometime? this...wasn't the fun I was expecting, but its still enjoyable!
[] write in
>>
>>4484934
>[] (Burning blood) Can you take me hunting again sometime? this...wasn't the fun I was expecting, but its still enjoyable!
>>
>>4484934
>[] (Burning blood) Can you take me hunting again sometime? this...wasn't the fun I was expecting, but its still enjoyable!
>>
>>4484945
>>4484937
alright, writing
>>
Whenever the time comes to fight DIO, we'll just bring a gun. You might think "But anon, they tried that," but you forget, they weren't using something big enough.
>>
>>4485029
now I'm wondering how effective it would be to infuse bullets with hamon. I'd imagine we could do some serious damage considering that metal is able to conduct hamon energy.
>>
You stare at the dead buck, as you dad wipes its blood off on its fur, to clean off his gloves. And you just look at it for awhile, the Hercules of bucks, motionless on the ground, almost as majestic in death as he was in life. You're sure Mirra would have a poem for this, you can't imagine how your other friends would react to this? Would Erina cry? Would Jojo cheer or would he see the tragedy here to? Probably, he is a thoughtful boy after all. Dio, Dio would probably cheer, but he's smart to, so maybe he'd be sad about what happened to Hercules here. To the loss of life. and yet, after you had sometime to think about it, and that you didn't make the poor thing suffer too much, you feel...a thrill? Not the same excitement as when you get into a fight, or when you run for awhile. Not the same thrill you feel when you climb high up into a tree. Its closer to when you blew up those bushes with Dio. But not quite the same, its more, subdued. Its not a bad feeling, its just different. Like a smothered sort of excitement, not burning or hot like you're used to, but cool, clear.

"Should've brought on Gregory, that lad could've carried this beast back to the carriage for us" Dad said to himself as he started to move Hercule's corpse around "Not looking forward to this"

"Can you take me hunting again?" You ask, as your dad tries to get the deer onto his back, his face red and puffed up with effort

"You...still want to...go hunting after?" He wheezes, taking deep breaths between each couple of words "what happened?"

"this" You say, trying to find the right words to describe how you feel "Wasn't the fun I was expecting, but its still enjoyable!"

Your dad smiles, huffing and puffing as he tries to speak, clearly struggling with carrying the deer, himself, but its almost twice the size of you if not more! you can't really help him, no matter how strong you are for your age.

"Oh...certainly darling just need...to make the date" He manages as he takes a few steps, struggling to speak and move "and make sure your mother ... doesn't find out what I'm...teaching you"

He laughs, almost sounding like he's in pain, and then he sees your worried look and raises his hand.

"Oh no its fine! Its just a little... heavy is...all" He grunts, face turning redder as he takes a few more steps

"Maybe we should go get someone to help?" You ask, sweetly as he takes another step and groans "Its not like He'll get back up and run away, anyways"

"No, I'm just a little stiff is all, no need to make two trips" He laughs, groaning as he takes another step "Your old man still got it"

You weren't so sure about that
-

What do you do
[] learn how to dress a deer to!
[] Brag to your friends about your first hunt
[] Ask dad what your mother was like when she was young
[] ask Maria if she knows if there's any books about animals in your family's collection
[] write in
>>
>>4485048
>[] Ask dad what your mother was like when she was young
>>
>>4485048
>[] Ask dad what your mother was like when she was young
>>
>>4485037
That could work. Metal can't store hamon, but since the bullet would travel incredibly quickly to the target, the hamon charge might still be in it by the time it hits.
>>
>>4485029
I mean speedwagon smashed zombies with a hammer, a gun would probably work better.

>>4485037
>>4485096
Ah, I like the way you guys think. And I was thinking about that as well, how Hamon would work if used in a gun.

Gunpowder black overdrive?
>>
>>4485078
>>4485053
Writing
>>
After walking for awhile, with your dad grunting and huffing his way through the woods as you retrace the path you took into it, you decide to ask a question, that has been gnawing on the back of your mind for a few minutes now, He mentioned taking mom to hunt hares when they were younger, didn't he? That's a little weird, to think a lady like mom would go out to watch a hunt considering how strict she is with manners and politeness and the like. And then you remember, when you talked with Erina awhile ago. it had been awhile since the conversation where it came up, but you remember what she said "Maybe your mother was like you when she was young" or something similar enough. And that's worrying, cause you want to stay the way you are, and if mom was more like you when she was younger than...that might not be a good sign of your future. But dad would know wouldn't he? He should be able to answer your question, to either bury this thought and put your mind at ease or make you even more worried.

"Dad, what was mom like when she was young?" You ask, as your dad sets the buck down to catch his breath for a few minutes, sweat beading down his forehead. He takes of his hat and starts to fan himself with it.

"What's this all of a sudden?" He asks, raising an eyebrow

"I just got curious, since I've only known mother as she is now, was she any different when she was younger?" You ask curiously, smiling and sitting next to your dad as he sighs, and puts his hat back on.

"Alyane, when I met her, I was already almost a man" Your dad chuckles, closing his eyes and grinning widely "Oh she was the life of the party, it was a formal affair of course, but she brought such energy to the that night, such life"

He sighs again, leaning back against Hercule's body.

"I saw her hair first, as vividly red as yours, as she danced to a merry tune in a way I've never seen before, I had torn myself away from the other bluebloods you see, and saw the servants were having a party of their own" He says again, as if talking about a dream he had long ago "And I had to investigate you see"

"Why was mom dancing with servants? I thought she was a proper lady?" You ask, feeling your heart jump, since that sounds like something YOU would do.

"Oh well, not a lady by birth" Dad explained, making you jolt with surprise "I married quite beneath my station you know, your grandfather was furious at the mere thought but...how she danced, her smile, I was captivated"

Ergh he was getting all mushy gushy now, but you didn't know your mother hadn't come from a family like your own. You always thought she was a prim and proper lady from birth

"Oh she was the fire in the night, what a pair we must've been, me the young heir to fortune, and her, the daughter of a cobbler" He continues dreamily, closing his eyes again
cont
>>
>>4485167
"Her hair of fire, emerald eyes, the snow falling around us. Our first meeting. But not our last, I was a boy in love at first sight, so I followed her like a puppy, seeking to learn of her and..."

He laughed.

"Boy did I, I learned she has the same temper you have now, and she showed it a lot easier back then, I still have a scar on my arm still to prove it" He chuckles "Shouldn't have followed her so closely at night, perhaps"

He doesn't notice how wide your eyes are, from what he's telling you and what you're learning from his story. Mom wasn't of noble blood, and she used to be pretty wild, judging from how she gave father a scar.

"But, we grew to know each other, and despite protests from my father, and brother" Dad sighed heavily, eyes turning a bit grim "We courted one another, and she found her place in high society, like a fish to water I'd say"

Dad shook his head

"Why by time I introduced her to father, he thought she was more well bred than his choice of a match for me" Dad said with a smirk "Though, Alyane remained quite untame for sometime, and she still has that temper of hers, even if it rarely flares up nowadays"

He noticed your silence and stunned look and grinned at you.

"What? Surprised still? There is a reason she has tried so very hard to make you and your sister both proper, well mannered ladies" Dad said gently "She doesn't want either of you to live like she did, having to work to survive day by day, back breaking labor and without anything to your names. Even if I think she is a little...harsh on you at times, Anna"

he turned and looked at you, as you continued to stare at him?

"Anna?" He asked again "are you alright darling?

What do you do?
[] ask him to tell you more stories
[] Admit you thought mom acted like that cause she was just mean
[] "NO I WON'T GROW UP TO BE A LADY!"
[] Maybe you should apologized to mother when you get back home
[] write in
>>
>>4485184
>[] ask him to tell you more stories
>[] Admit you thought mom acted like that cause she was just mean
>[] Maybe you should apologized to mother when you get back home
And lo, the beginning of our Anna learns how to master her emotions arc.
>>
>>4485189
supporting
>>
>>4485104
Cover the bullet in oil, then channel Hamon through that, then shoot.

We can do the first bit in advance.
>>
>>4485189
Supporting
>>
>>4485189
>>4485191
>>4485272
Alright, writing
>>
"I really thought she just acted like that and scolded me because she was mean" You say, feeling a little guilty and more than a little worried you'll end up like your mother "I never really thought about why she was so Adamant about manners and the like"

"I can understand why you'd think that, you're just a girl, still" Dad says, not looking the least bit surprised at you confession "A girl who can be quite the handful, if I may be honest"

"I know I am, I just don't really think about it" You say with a shrug, staring down at your feet "I just like acting like I want to"

"Which might be troublesome for you in the future, but, I see no reason to force a free will to be tamed before its time" Dad sighs "Lest we lose another set of dresses and cause another argument, I was just blind to how truly...boyish you were, if I may say so my sweet"

"Mostly cause we don't spend much time together like this Dad" You snort shaking your head as he looks away guiltily "Mom knew, but she was...well she was trying to help with what she saw as a problem I guess, I just thought she was being stubborn and mean"

"it pays to see the world from another's view" Your dad said "She knew you did as well, but it was a cost she was willing to shoulder, so you'd live a nice life when she and I are gone"

"Don't talk about stuff like that!" You shout, dad just smirks and nods, seeming more amused than anything "Can you just tell me some more stories, as we walk home?"

"Oh of course" Dad says happily "there's been enough grim talk today anyways, and you'll have to share some stories your friend Mirra has told you, I've heard you've been spending some days listening to hers"

"She does tell good stories, but I want to hear yours, about you and mom, and hunting and stuff like that you" You say happily, standing back up as you dad begins to lift up the dead buck again.

"of course, of course. I could tell you about the time had to fish out Old Benjy from a fox hole when he was a pup, excitable little thing he was then" Dad laughs, before turning red in the face again, huffing and puffing from effort again "or when I had stumbled upon a mother bear and her cub! now that was not a pleasant experience in the least"

"Ooh tell me about the bear" You say excitedly, reminding yourself you'll need to apologize to mother when you get back home.

"Well, it's quite the story, and the last time your grandfather took me hunting" Dad says jauntily "though not for the reasons you'd expect..."
-
Your mother doesn't know you're watching her, as she walks through the recently groomed garden. You climbed up a tree, to think about how to apologize to her, and now seems like as good of a time as any to do so. Just face the problem now, before you end up worrying about it. Just get it out of the way and say sorry for, well plenty of things.
Cont
>>
>>4485309

"Brought home the monster of a buck, carried it the entire way to the carriage" The gardener says, since mother was out with Maria when you and dad got back home "he's resting in his room now, if you wish to see him"

You mother shook her head.

"And he says Anna takes more after me, he really should've brought a few other men to help with that, especially with his constitution" Your mother says, sounding concerned and hanging her head "but they both came back safely, yes?"

"Yes, of course, you know Mortimer would die before letting either of the girls get hurt" The gardener says as they walk past the tree you're sitting in "And its not like there are any dangerous beasts around here, after all?"

Its hard not to see mother in a new light, now. Instead of looking at her as a mean, controlling harpy, you realize that...well she isn't that.

"Anna would find one if you let her" she says with a heavy sigh "or wander off and get lost, if she had asked to go with anyone but Mortimer, I wouldn't have allowed it"

What do you say
[] "Mom, I'm sorry for being a brat"
[] "Hey! Mother, I want to apologize to you for, well, thinking you were a mean hag"
[] "Hey, you don't have to worry that much about me, I'm sorry for always making you worry, but its who I am! and I'm not some fragile flower who needs tending ya know"
[] Just watch her and listen
[] write in
>>
>>4485317
>[] Just watch her and listen
Lets try to apologize when it's just her and us. Get our mother-daughter bonding on.
>>
>>4485317
>[] Just watch her and listen
>>
>>4485317
>[] Just watch her and listen
>>
>>4485350
>>4485349
>>4485342
Writing
>>
You don't jump down quite yet, just staying hidden among the branches, watching and listening. You don't do that often, usually you have something fun to do or are in a hurry to find something exciting or do something. And most of what grown ups have to say is boring anyways. But, well you learned a lot by listening to your father today, and have missed a lot by ignoring what your mother has said. and have gotten into trouble for it before. and its not like there's any rush to apologize to her, especially with the gardener hanging around. You'd rather cut your tongue out than have any one but your mother hear you apologize. it'd be the end of your life! They'd probably make you wear dresses again if you did! or maybe Maria would think you were becoming like her at last and she'd drag you to more boring tea parties, this time without anyone interesting to spend the time with! Plus you'd be embarrassed if anyone heard you do it, which might just be as bad as those who heard you do it getting the wrong Idea and thinking you had stopped being you and started trying to be some kind of proper lady! It'd be terrible.

Also, you're interested in hearing what Mom has to say, still. No reason to rush, not like she'd vanish away any moment.

"You have been a bit more...lenient towards Anna lately, haven't you been?" the gardener says after your mother spent a few moment examining one of the recently bloomed flowers "I mean, letting her go out hunting at all"

"Its in her interests, she's a stubborn girl, if I try to force her to do something she doesn't want to do, she'll be more against it than she already is" Your mother says with a serious look on her face, plucking a flower and turning it between her fingers "And there is no harm in it, is there? not like she'll do anything more than watch"

You must never let her know that you shot that buck today, you'd take that secret to the grave and the heavenly kingdom after.

"Just seems strange to me, to encourage those unseemly interests of hers' the gardener says, shrugging his shoulders "After trying to stamp them out for so long"

"Anna is young, and she is stubborn as I said. With any luck, she'll mature with age, but Maria made a good point when she came up with that compromise" Mom say, picking a petal off of the flower and crushing it between her fingers "Forcing Anna to act ladylike isn't going anywhere, it never has for the twelve years of her life, she's always been boyish, free willed and most of all stubborn. When she makes up her mind about something, it doesn't change"

"So what, are you hoping she'll just up and stop being a little devil someday? find chasing frogs to be a childish memory?" The gardener asks as you make a mental note to hide a frog or two in his shoes next time you catch some "To all of a sudden want to wear dresses every day again? turn meek and mannered? I doubt that'll ever happen"
cont
>>
>>4485416

"People change, and she is still just a child. I don't expect she'll ever be a proper lady with manners and grace that'd put even the most well bred woman to shame but" Your mother said, flicking the balled up petal out of her hands and sighs "I at least hope she matures enough that she doesn't drive away any future suitors, and that I haven't made her despise more feminine hobbies and pursuits enough that she scorns them on principle"

"Well, she is just a girl, as you said" the gardener snorts "Sides, not like we'll have to worry about her finding a match anytime soon, She'll run out of energy eventually, the fire in her will cool down"

"I doubt it will, she has my mother's blood in her veins after all" Mom says with a shake of her head "Unlike her sister, who Mortimer's influence seemed to smother that particular curse?"

"Her temper?" the gardener laughed "that's a bit dramatic to call it a curse my lady"

"its what it is, and Anna has never tried to reign it in" Mom says sternly, her eyes narrowing and her brow furrowing "I've tempered mine, Anna...anna just lets it run wild like a wildfire, and she may be a child but, well I've heard disturbing gossip of late"

"What kind of gossip?" the gardener asks in a hushed tone, so quiet you can barely hear him from where you're perched.

"Worrying rumors" Your mother said, tearing more petals from the flower in her hands, you couldn't recognize what it was before, but now it was just a stem "of her getting into fights, assaulting other children with rocks, making fireworks, starting fires, bullying other children, and generally terrorizing the countryside"

Wait what? Was that little bastard spreading rumors again? When you got your hands on him you were going to make sure he wouldn't be able to tell anyone anything for a good week or so!

"Doesn't seem likely to me, she's a bit blunt and rude sure, but any of that? She might have a bit of anger in her, but she'd never go that far with it" The gardener said, raising his voice in disbelief, as you decided against putting frogs in his shoes "And making fireworks? Bullying? I mean no offense, but Anna isn't exactly smart enough to do either of those things"

"Rumors have a way of growing out of control, I doubt she did any of the more...extreme stories I've heard spread around as of late, but" Mom says angrily, crumpling the flower stem into her palm "would you tell me that Anna wouldn't go boxing if she was given the chance? or cause mischief cause she thought it was funny? or pushed down another child for annoying her? I don't think she's a little devil, but such rumors could..."

Your mother trailed off as the gardener took of his hat.

"Well they're just rumors aren't they?" he said, almost squeaking as your mother tossed the torn remains of the flower away.
cont
>>
>>4485436

"Hopefully, I was hoping her friends, that Pendleton girl, those two boys, Joestar and Brando, would calm her down a bit, maybe make her at least somewhat more mild mannered" You mother said, plucking another flower "I thought that might have been the case when Maria told me she made friends with that Barret girl"

"The well read one?" the gardener asks

"Yes, that's the one, but just the other day, I got a letter from Mr Joestar, asking if the rumor of Anna, and I quote "Menacing the local boys to such a degree that they stopped playing in groups" had any basis in fact" Your mother said. You could see her grinding her teeth from here.

"Ridiculous!" the gardener shouted "if anything she'd join them"

"Yes that's more or less how I replied, and Mr Joestar seemed satisfied that it was just a wild rumor but" Mom says sharply, crumpling what's left of the second flower into a ball "for him to need to ask about such a ridiculous rumor, shows either he is entirely lacking in wit, or that how he's seen Anna to act, lead it to be...somewhat believable"

the gardener didn't reply then, as you try and busy yourself planning your revenge for that thug spreading rumors after you very clearly showed him what'd happen if he'd try to do it again.

"Its nonsense of course, rock throwing, arson, bullying and beating other children, especially to such an extent" Your mother continued, taking a third flower "She's still a girl, I'd expect to hear how she got beaten for trying those things before they actually happened but...the problem is about the rumors themselves"

"I don't follow" the gardener muttered

"Well, as I said, I hope she'll find a good husband someday, and I certainly hope she doesn't become a pariah because of childhood rumors" Your mother explained, tearing the flower to pieces more quickly than the two before "the only hope if they continue would be to show people how foolish those rumors are, by presenting her at a formal occasion or the like but"

"She's Anna" the gardener says with a nod as your move sighs and nods as well

"Exactly" Your mother said "it'd be a disaster, I am praying that some new gossip replaces this mindless libel before too long. How long before Anna's friends are forbidden to meet with her? to play? How long until she becomes known as a local devil child and is avoided by all? She might be cheerful, but that level of loneliness would crush her heart"

"You're worrying too much, its just gossip my lady, nothing will come of it I'm sure" the gardener said quickly "especially nothing of that level"

"You underestimate the cruelty of children and protectiveness of mothers" Mom said bluntly, crossing her arms like you tend to do "but I am sure you're right, at most I'll just have to find something to keep her occupied so as not to add more fuel to a hopefully already dying fire"
cont
>>
>>4485468

"And what if there's...some truth to the gossip?" the gardener asked. Your mother instantly turn on her heels, her green eyes glaring a hole through the poor man. He shrunk back, holding up his hands

"I meant no offense, I meant like, one little scrap or accidentally tossing a rock in the direction of another child, not to imply she actually has been fighting day in day out, or attempting to burn bushes and dead trees for fun!" He yelped.

"Good, do not speak of it again" Mom said tersely "if she has done, anything, approaching what these rumors claim, I'd...well I'd deal with it, and do not go spreading around what we spoke about"

"Or I'll be out of a job?" the gardener asked with a nervous chuckle

"Yes, before you could walk out of the gate" mom said with a fake smile "Now please, leave me"

And with that, the man scurried off, holding his hat to his head, as your mother sighed and continued plucking and breaking apart flowers. She seems, kind of upset...well kind of furious about what she was talking about. And so are you! just what did that bastard think you were to spread such ridiculous rumors! you'd kick his ass for this!

What do you do
[] go apologize to mother, and assure her you didn't do any of those things
[] ask her who told her those rumors
[] Well if you act nice and sweet, then people wouldn't make rumors about you, right?
[] (burning blood) Hop out of the tree and go looking for that rumor spreading bastard!
[] write in
>>
Also sorry about the huge ass update, got a little carried away
>>
>>4485475
>Well if you act nice and sweet, then people wouldn't make rumors about you, right?
The only problem is that Anna probably isn't good at acting.
But Dio? We've seen Dio act, like when he pretends he's fine in front of everyone. So maybe we can get advice from him on how to pretend to be good mannered and make people believe it.
>>
Just letting you guys know, I'm going to bed and am taking a break tomorrow (cause I am still having trouble actually sleeping at a reasonable hour).
I'll count the votes and update on Saturday. hopefully at a decent hour
>>
>>4485475
>[] Well if you act nice and sweet, then people wouldn't make rumors about you, right?
>>
>>4485475
>[] Well if you act nice and sweet, then people wouldn't make rumors about you, right?
and beat the shit out of anyone who does
>>
File: IMG_0230.jpg (42 KB, 400x281)
42 KB
42 KB JPG
>>4485580
>at a decent hour
>>
>>4485600
>>4485863
>>4485505

Alright, I'm awake and writing.
>>
But you did a few of the things that were running around as rumors, you may not be a clever girl, but even you can recognize what you have and haven't done. and mom wasn't exactly in a good mood to hear that, she was angry that there were rumors at all. And sure, she might look over a little fight here and there, with a scolding. But you didn't want to test your luck or mom's tolerance if she learned you HAD thrown pelted a boy with rocks, even if he were a bastard, or that you had made a couple of kids cry, even if it happened during fair fights! They shouldn't have tried to box if they couldn't take a little beating.

And as much as you wanted to shut those rumors up, whose to say just pummeling that one bastard wouldn't just make it worse? Sure it'd feel good to hit that thug again, and maybe even a little fun. But wouldn't that just make the rumors worse, if he told anyone, or anyone else saw? And weren't you waiting for to apologize to mom because of your temper and how you've acted towards her. Your veins felt like they were burning, especially around your face. Your blood was practically boiling, from hearing what people were saying and lying about you. But acting on that feeling would just make the problem worse? and make mom angry with you, which is the opposite of what you wanted.

So you took a deep breath, trying to smother rage building up and filling your head with steam . These rumors were spread cause you didn't act like a girl "Should", or well didn't really act nice all the time, at least when people who didn't "know" you could see. Sure your friends knew you weren't a little monster, but thinking back on it, you'd been a little brutish, some may say. Sure they'd be wrong. Everything you did had a good reason to being done! protecting Jojo's good name, helping jojo and Erina when you met them...standing up for Mirra, or cause you'd been insulted or made fun of! all good reasons to act immediately! but that probably wasn't the best way to not look like a little devil. Since what would, say little Benjamin say to his mother after you knocked a few of his teeth out? or the other boys? Sure they might not be making the rumors, but they could spread them.

They were really believable, now that you thought about it, unlike the garbage they were saying about Jojo awhile ago.
And what about the girl's who thought Mirra was a witch? they might've been keeping the rumors alive, actually thinking you were a little devil like they thought Mirra was a witch, even if they've never seen you.

Sure, you could shut the rumormongers up with a well place hook, or hard kick to the shins. but that wouldn't fix the problem. it'd make it worse. Even someone as dull as you could figure that out.

But what if, what if you acted as Sweet and nice as possible? then the rumors would die right? There'd be no fuel for them, and anyone spreading them would see how wrong they had been, even if they had never met you! it was a genius plan, really!
cont
>>
>>4487767
if people thought you were a little angel, they wouldn't make rumors about you being a brute...brutess? you didn't know the word to use for a brute that was a girl, but you were certain that if you put on a show of being just a sweet, innocent and always kind girl, people would stop spreading rumors and lying about what you were doing.

And with any luck...with any luck, people would forget, and you could go back to acting as you pleased. And could kick that bastard making the rumor between the legs, and no one would believe him! Even his own mother.

With a smug smirk, you almost giggled, but covered your mouth, to keep from alerting your mother to your presence.

What do you do?
[] Apologize to mom, since that's what you've been waiting for
[] Spend a day or two trying to act sweet and nice, to see if your plan will work(Cha Check)
[]Go to Dio for advice on acting differently than you feel, he's good at that
[] Well Erina is a proper lady, isn't she? She should have some advice
[] ...As much as it'll make you suffer, go to a tea party with Maria. it'll probably be the quickest way to end the rumors
[] write in.

Sorry for showing up a bit late, but something I ate has made me a bit ill. But it should be fine, shouldn't impact the session today at least.
>>
>>4487784
>[] Apologize to mom, since that's what you've been waiting for
>>
>>4487784
[]Go to Dio for advice on acting differently than you feel, he's good at that
>>
Just letting you guys know I am still around.
>>
>>4488086
I'm fine with switching over to
>[]Go to Dio for advice on acting differently than you feel, he's good at that
to break the tie just because its been about 3 hours or so with no other votes.
>>
>>4488098
Oh cool, in that case, Writing
>>
But then you realize a problem. Namely you don't know how to hide your emotions very well or act different than you're feeling. Its a little different from behaving or telling lies. or you think it it is, it sounds like it'd be a real pain to act like you're having fun when you'd rather be having your teeth pulled out or are calm when you want to pull someone else's teeth out. That gets you to stop giggling, as you realize that fixing your reputation from these rumors is going to be a bit harder than just smiling and talking like your big sister or Erina. And that's a problem, since you can't really hide what you're feeling, though you've never really tried to, even when you knew it'd get you in trouble.

You look at your mother, as she continues to pull apart flowers to shreds, looking like she's about as angry as you feel right now. Maybe you could apologize a bit later, when she's calmed down? Just to be safe. You weren't in any mood to be scolded, so why take the risk and confront her when she's in a terrible mood? Besides, with your temper still smoldering you might end up making things worse if you tried to apologize now.

But, how to learn to keep yourself calm and smiling, and acting nice when your really want to smack whoever your talking to? or even if you've been insulted? You ponder this for awhile, sitting up in the tree, kicking your legs up and down as the wind shakes the branches around you.

then it hits you. DIO, Of course, he'd know how to do that, he does it all the time, pretending to be fine and happy when he isn't. He'd be able to teach you how to be good mannered, and well enough to make people believe it. And then after you see him, you can apologize to mom!

Smiling, you clamber down the tree, your mother having left a minute or so ago, and you leave your family's estate to go find your friend
-
"DIO!" You shout, panting as you run down the hill towards your friend, having spent a good while looking for him...and not having breakfast today, since you woke up so early. You feel a little woozy, but it doesn't matter you can eat whenever, this is more important than that!

"Anna?" He asks, looking surprised as you nearly run past him into the river he's sitting by...wait isn't this where Jojo and Erina went swimming "Is something wrong"

"I need you to teach me" You say catching your breath and shaking the fog out of your head "teach me how to act good mannered"

"Wouldn't Erina or Mirra be the better choice?" He asks, tossing a stone into the river "being girls and all, wouldn't they be a better mentor in learning how to be lady like"

"Tch, I said act not be, you know how to act, I've seen you, acting like you're fine when you're not or smiling when you're angry" You say feeling a little annoyed, crossing your arms and looking down at him "that's what I mean, I wan..need to be able to act like I'm nice and sweet even if I'm pissed off, not that I want to be lady like"

Dio threw his head back and laughed.

cont
>>
>>4488137
"Oh" He said as he glanced up at you, smiling devilishly "and here I was worried you'd decided to become boring all of a sudden, but"

His eyes meet yours, narrowing to an almost snake like slit as he began to stand up, keep his eyes locked with yours as he does.

"you've never cared about how you've been seen before, why start worrying now. You have friends who understand you, after all, isn't that enough?" Dio asks as he stretches, pulling his arms behind his back.

What do you say
[] Because people are making up ridiculous rumors about me! I figured this would be the best way to deal with them
[] Yeah, but I still want to be able to meet and play with them, and you, so I need to get people especially adults, thinking I'm a good girl.
[] Does it really matter? just give me some advice, Dio
[] Well I still don't care, but I'll get in trouble if I don't learn how to act as well as you do, so teach me!
[] write in
sorry for the long wait between updates
>>
>>4488145
>[] Yeah, but I still want to be able to meet and play with them, and you, so I need to get people especially adults, thinking I'm a good girl.
>>
>>4488145
>[] Yeah, but I still want to be able to meet and play with them, and you, so I need to get people especially adults, thinking I'm a good girl.
also
>give him the puppy dog eyes. Anna will thaw his frozen heart.
>>
>>4488227
>>4488147
Alright, writing
>>
"Yeah!" You almost shout, leaning closer to him by standing on your toes, frowning to show that you're serious "but I still want to be able to meet and play with them, and you, So I need to get people, especially adults, thinking I'm a good girl"

"Oh Anna, would you really stop visiting just because of something as silly as that?" Dio laughs, holding his arms out as he stops his stretching "I don't care about how the world sees you, you are my friend, and I wouldn't leave you alone. And neither would Jojo, I am certain"

"I can't visit if I'm not allowed to, and you'd get in trouble if, you were forbidden to see me, so would jojo! and the rest, I can't have that" You say stubbornly, shaking your head as lean back to your heels, since Dio is a little too close now.

He smiles.

"I wouldn't care, what's a little scolding compared to time between friends" He says sweetly, with his voice as sweet as honey, but there's a chill in the air again. You ignore it, and keep frowning and pouting.

"But does it truly mean that much to you?" Dio asks, crossing one arm over the other's elbow as he taps his chin with his other hand "What, say Mr Pendleton or Joestar would think about you, or that stuffy old Mr Barret"

"if what they think keeps me away from my friends, than yes of course it does" You say bluntly "You may not worry about such things, but Erina and Mirra might, and it'd hurt if rumors pushed them away from me"

"Rumors?" Dio asked, sounding more than a little curious

"Forget I said that, look, I just want you to teach me how you act as well as you do, you already taught me boxing, so this is nothing right?" You asked sweetly as Dio narrowed his eyes.

"Ah, so that's why you're so worried about suddenly becoming disallowed from seeing your friends then" Dio says, with a nod of his head "you heard someone spreading a bit of libel and got worried...still that isn't very like you, Anna, worrying about, well anything"

"Friends are one of the only things that can make me really worry" You say dully "Remember when we first met? You said I valued them more than anything else, so I'll do whatever I need to keep them"

"My my how selfish" He teased, before he sat back down "But by acting, do you mean how I control my emotions? keep them in check?"

You shrug and he sighs, shaking his head.

"That, is going to be quite the challenge" He said glumly "We're probably going to have to train even longer than you did for boxing, considering your...well, temperment"

He chuckled.

"But, what better time to spend, than with a friend?" he asked, grinning at you.

What do you do
[] Sit down and ask for some pointers, to get started (int check)
[] Thank Dio and hug him
[] Complain that you have to go this far in the first place, and say when you catch whoever started these rumors you'll pummel them
[] (Burning blood+ 0 int) What do you mean "my temperament" ?! I don't know what that means but it sounds rude!
[] write in
>>
>>4488254
>[] Thank Dio and hug him
>>
File: 1489188755676.png (349 KB, 338x654)
349 KB
349 KB PNG
>>4488254
[] Thank Dio and hug him
but also punch him in the arm playfully. While saying:
>[0 int] "That's for making fun of my temperature!"
>>
>>4488308.
changing vote to this, that write in is too good for me not to support.
>>
>>4488308
>>4488317
That is an amazing write in, writing
>>
You grin and nearly launch yourself at Dio, wrapping your arms around him, and knocking him almost to the ground with the sheer force of you practically leaping against him.

"What are you.." he starts, looking more annoyed than surprised, but he's known you for awhile and been your friend for just as long, so Dio must've gotten used to you doing things like this.

"Thank you, thank yooou" You say happily, giving him a tight squeeze as he looks at you, seeming a little bothered by the sudden show of affection. but his little glare melts into a smile as he gives you a quick squeeze back. You giggle and step back from him, before realizing he used a word to describe you, one you thought you might've heard before. You didn't know what it meant, but it sounded rude! You'd show Dio what you thought about that

"Don't mention it, after all we're friends, and I couldn't call myself such if I refused such a plea" he says with a smug smirk on his lips, dusting himself off "Even if your show of affection was a little sudden..."

He freezes as you punch his arm, laughing as he shoots you a look before smiling again. Not like you hit him too hard, just a playful little tap.

"That's for making fun of my temperature!" You shout, grinning ear to ear as Dio's smile twitches and he closes his eyes, taking a deep breath or two before letting out a light chuckle. Maybe you hit him harder than you meant to.

"I..I meant no offense" He says through his teeth, he's grinning so widely now! So you didn't hit him too hard! wonderful! fantastic!. Dio chuckles a little louder and then starts to laugh as you bounce in place, holding your fists up kind of like when you're boxing.

"And just when I thought you could surprise me no longer" Dio says, wiping a tea from his cheek "You find a way to shock me, Anna"

"And I didn't have to try at all" You say proudly, snorting and holding your head high as Dio continues laughing

"No, no you did not" He says still grinning as he patted the ground next to him, telling you to sit next to him "It's another reason why I treasure our friendship, come sit, I'll try and explain how to "act" as you put it, in a way you can understand"

You're not sure what he meant, but you came here to get advice, so it was nice you were finally getting some.

"Thanks again, Dio" You say happily, just dropping next to him and crossing your legs together, smiling still "And sorry if my temperature, makes this difficult"

Dio cackled again, hanging his head as he laughed so hard his body shook.

"Oh no, no, don't worry about it, after all, its to ensure you remain happy, I'd hate to see you brought low by rumors, as you put it" He said, after regaining his composure "Like what almost happened to Jojo, It'd be a tragedy in my eyes you see"

You tilt your head.

"So how do I do it?" You act happily, tapping one of your heels on the ground impatiently.
cont
>>
>>4488361

"Well, someone of your temperature" Dio said, smiling again as he stared into the river's flowing water "May have trouble, but I suppose we'll have an easier time teaching you, if you think of it like a game of pretend, like acting as you put it, is probably a better way to put it, actually"

You stare at him, you never really played pretend as a younger girl. You preferred having fun for real rather than imagining it. And even when you were of the age to play such games, you never enjoyed them, since you always wanted to be a knight rather than a princess.

"That shouldn't be too hard should it, acting?" Dio asks "Just faking the emotions you're presenting to the world, or perhaps pretending to be another person? is that easier for you, Anna?"

What do you say
[] Eh? that's all I have to do? I thought it'd be more complicated!
[] Grewgh, Sounds boring, is there another way to do it that isn't so dull?
[] And how am I supposed to either of those things? I'm me, not someone else
[] So I just have to lie? how can you manage to do it so often, then, Dio?
[] write in
>>
>>4488366
>[] Eh? that's all I have to do? I thought it'd be more complicated!
>>
Anyways, I'm heading off to bed. I'll tally up the votes when I wake up, and write the update then. Not sure when I'll wake up, since I'm still not feeling well and having trouble falling asleep, still, is not helping.

But I'll update when I wake up, hopefully earlier than I did today
>>
>>4488366
>[] Eh? that's all I have to do? I thought it'd be more complicated!
Time for Anna to do racist impersonations
>>
>>4488710
>>4488449
alright i'm finally awake, writing.
Sorry I'm late, probably should make a new thread soonish
>>
"Eh? that's all I have to do?" You ask, tilting your head again and chuckling "I thought it'd be more complicated than that!"

"I'm sure it sounds easy, but I think you'll find its a little more difficult than it sounds" Dio says rather bluntly, not smiling or frowning, just staring with a brank expression like Mirra does most of the time "Especially, well, for someone like yourself Anna"

You shoot him an annoyed glare, to tell him "What's that supposed to mean" without having to say it. Dio just raises up a hand, to show you to stay calm.

"I mean your temper, you tend to go off as suddenly as a crack of thunder" Dio explains, clapping his hands together "and I don't think I've ever seen you try to stop from, well going off when somethings gotten on your mind, you can see why I think this may be a bit of a challenge for you".

You try to argue, but you've never really tried to control your anger when its boiled up. Sure you've swallowed it for awhile, but you usually just followed where it drove you, same with everything else. Which is the main problem here, actually, and you asked for advice cause you knew it would be the biggest hurdle for you. It just kind of slipped your mind, is all. Sure it might sound easy, but knowing your temper, it'd be a bit harder than that when you get upset.

But Dio should be able to help with that, but you thought he was probably being a little bit dramatic with how difficult he was saying learning how to wear a smile and act polite would be. Sure you weren't good at being polite when you meant it, but that's why it was acting! Duuuh.

"I'm sure I can handle it" you say confidently as Dio smirks

"Well, then lets start with training to keep that temper in check" He says sweetly, narrowing his eyes "Since that will be the hardest part, so lets get it out of the way"

What do you do?
[] listen carefully and actually try to learn
[] Just ask Dio to give you some tips for it, you can figure it out yourself!
[] try to listen, and go to play with Jojo after the "lesson"
[] Tell Dio about the deer you hunted, to see what he thinks.
[] write in
sorry once again
>>
>>4489420
>[] listen carefully and actually try to learn
>>
>>4489420
>[] Tell Dio about the deer you hunted, to see what he thinks.
>>
>>4489420
[] listen carefully and actually try to learn

Its ok man my sleep is fucked too
I sleep a full ten hours but feel as if I didn’t sleep at all
>>
>>4489442
>>4489422
winner, writing
>>
You nod, scooting around to face Dio, the stream burbling and bubbling next to you as he stared into it, the sun catching the waters and almost making them seem to glow. The wind began to pick up as Dio frowned, rubbing his chin as if he was thinking how to word his advice, what to say to get you to understand it the best.

"Think of it like this, a mask you're wearing" He says, picking at his nails as he spoke "the part you're playing, like acting as you yourself put it, but not a character, more pretending to be the person you want those around you to think you are"

"And how do you act like that? without actually being the person you're pretending to be, it sounds like a real pain to have to act nice, or happy when you aren't" You say as Dio frowns and almost nods

"Its the price we must pay to live peacefully" he says almost bitterly, which makes sense considering the hurt he's gone through yet he always has a smile and good mood about him, he probably knows that more than anyone. Which is why you're asking him in the first place, after all!

"But, it really isn't that hard, all you have to do is, not act how you're feeling" he says glancing at you "Which is really quite simple, isn't it?"

"Yeah but its a pain!" You shout as Dio sighs, and rubs his forehead "I know what I have to do, but I don't know how to do it"

Dio doesn't say anything for a few moments before he claps his hands together.

"Anna, just think how you would act, if you were feeling like you're acting, instead of angry, annoyed, upset, or whatever it is you're actually feeling" Dio says, talking a little slowly for some reason "Does that make more sense?"

"Still sounds like a real pain" You grumble "I get what I have to do, Dio, but how? how do I keep my temper in check or act well mannered and have it seem...I don't know believable"

"we'll be here for quite a while if I were to give all the advice I can in a single day" Dio say with a nod "especially since its quite difficult explaining HOW to keep emotions in check or fake them"

"Well if there's anyone who can do it, its you Dio" You say happily "and you can just give me some advice on keeping calm or something first"

"Well, that'll take quite a bit of work, with you at least, Anna, no offense" He says before smirking "but I think I have the time, to see what method fits you the best. Besides, what kind of man would I be if I left a lady in need so quickly"

"I'm not a lady!" you grumble angrily as Dio smiles

"Fantastic, now take a deep breath and see if that helps cool your temper" Dio says with a smug look on his face "its the simplest method, so we're starting with that"

Oh he was just trying to upset you so you could test it. that's clever.

You take a few deep, breaths but don't feel any better, there's still a fire burning in your chest

"Nope" You groan as Dio looks at you like he's examining a work of art
cont
>>
>>4489526

"Well, I doubted burying your rage would work" He says bluntly "Lets see if clearing your thoughts would work better to do so"

"I don't think when I'm mad!" You shout, annoyed at all this so far useless advice

"You can change that if you try" Dio says "I'm certain, try it now"

"I'm not really mad right now" You say as Dio shoots you a confused look

"Explain" Dio says
-
the two of you spend some hours trying to teach you how to handle your temper. at first you don't make much progress, but you start to figure out somethings that feel like they're working. And you're only want to hit Dio a little despite all he's doing to upset you to try and figure out what works for you but.
You still have a lot of work before you're good at it, since Dio says he can still see the bloodlust, whatever that means, in your eyes even though you thought you were being as Sweet as Erina or your sister.

and now, worst of all, you were hungry, tried and annoyed that you've barely made any progress with something that should be simple.

What do you do?
[] Ask Dio if you can come over for some snacks, and check on Jojo
[] go home, but keep training to check your temper and improve your acting skills with Dio, whenever you two have the time
[] Ask why its so hard to not just be angry! its so annoying!
[] (burning blood) "Dio, if I keep at this today I think I might hit you, or explode!"
[] write in
>>
>>4489532
>[] go home, but keep training to check your temper and improve your acting skills with Dio, whenever you two have the time
>>
>>4489532
[] go home, but keep training to check your temper and improve your acting skills with Dio, whenever you two have the time
The timeskip option!
>>
>>4489532
>[] go home, but keep training to check your temper and improve your acting skills with Dio, whenever you two have the time
Let's not neglect our other friends though
>>
>>4489539
>>4489540
>>4489626
writing
>>
You sigh, your stomach growling and your head all fogged up with steam and hunger, You haven't eaten all day and You've been out here trying to train or practice or whatever this is until it was almost noon. You're thirsty, and its still much too hot outside. You need to get home, at least to get something to eat and drink before the summer heat melts you down into a puddle of Anna.

"Can we stop for today, this is giving me a headache" You groan as you stand up, stretching your legs as they've fallen asleep while you've been sitting there. if you weren't so hungry you'd go for a run or quick climb to wake them up properly.

"Did you expect to be able overcome a flaw in one day?" Dio asks with a frown "but, sure, I'm getting tired myself anyways...shall we continue on, say, Friday?

"Sounds good to me Dio, just try not to piss me off so much next time" You say with a smirk, stretching your arms as you walk away from the river. Dio chuckles

"Can't control the beast unless you know its face" Dio said, poetically like Mirra does some times when she's reading 'though I suppose you already know it quite well, don't you Anna?"

"Don't get what you're saying, but sure' You sigh as you walk away, chuckling as Dio walks in the other direction "But really, don't want to actually get angry with you, you know"

"Oh I'm not worried that you will, its all just to temper your temper after all" Dio says, making your snort to hold back a laugh "Nothing I've said during this "training" is serious, after all"

"Still, won't make much of a difference will it?" You ask as Dio passes you by, shrugging his shoulders "just try to not rile me up so much"

"that's the entire point isn't it? If you don't learn how to control or hide the real thing, no of this really matters, does it?" Dio asks as the two of you begin to leave eachother's company "Goodbye, Anna, hope I haven't fired you up to much"

"Oh trust me you'd know if you did! Goodbye Dio" You say, waving goodbye, before rushing as fast as your half asleep legs would carry you back home, hoping that there'd be something to eat or snack on by time you got back
-
Over the next few days, when you aren't stuck doing lessons, or trying to make up for treating your mother like a hag for so long in your own little ways, or playing with your friends. You and Dio spend sometime by the riverside, he trying to make you as angry as he can so you can try to calm down and act like nothing is wrong, like he's done for so long.

It gets a little easier as time goes on, with a few near "incidents" when Dio pushes you too far, but you make progress being able to at least HIDE your anger that has followed you for most of your life, not so much putting out the fire as covering it up with smiles and kindness, like the mask thing Dio was talking about.
cont
>>
>>4489652

Really, your life is starting to look up in general, even before you started practicing acting "well mannered" at home, you haven't been scolded all too much, and even managed to stay out for almost an entire night without getting into

trouble! it was really worth it to learn to hide your emotions, rather than wearing them on your sleeve which is still a stupid sounding. But besides that, having actual friends has really made, well everything a lot funner, as has taking time to talk with dad and mom more than you did before, Maria certainly seems less high strung now that you aren't...well constantly doing something to get into trouble at home. Since you have things to do, friends to spend time with, and many, many outlets for your temper and endless well of energy.

Though one thing has been bothering you, over the last week or so. Erina has been a bit distant, even with Jojo. and the few times you've seen her, she's been real quiet for some reason. And you haven't had the chance to find out what's gotten her like this. And you swear if its more rumors, you're going to kick someone's ass.

What do you do?
[] just show up at her house and ask what's wrong
[] Drag Mirra along with you, strength in numbers!
[] try and ambush Erina to ask her what's wrong
[] Ask Jojo if he knows whats going on, they spend so much time together after all
[] write in
>>
>>4489657
>[] try and ambush Erina to ask her what's wrong
>>
>>4489657
>[] try and ambush Erina to ask her what's wrong
Direct as always.
>>
>>4489659
>>4489661
writing
>>
Now of course, you could go visit her house and ask what's wrong, but she might just turn you away if she's really upset, and you weren't sure if her parents heard those nasty rumors, sure you were doing all you could to stop them, but you couldn't really tell if you were having any luck with that. But, if you just happened to run into Erina while she was out and about, which she must be doing, she wasn't like Maria who just shut herself inside when she was upset, or Mirra who, kind of just vanished. She needed to walk, you've seen it before, she had more restlessness to her than other "Proper ladies". Nowhere near as much as you had, but enough that kept her from just sulking sadly.

So all you had to do was find her, and ambush her before she could run off, and ask her what had gotten her so upset and glum! Then you can fix it! or you can get Jojo to fix it! Simple, easy! peace returns!

the hard part was going to be finding her, but you learned a little patience from dad when you went hunting, and the tracks Erina leaves are much more obvious than a deer, much easier to see to. And you knew where she lived, so it wasn't that hard to start looking.

Sure you'll have to wait in that tree not to far from her house for awhile for her to show up, but it was a nice day. Perfect like the day you met her and Jojo.

The wind was blowing, the sun was bright, the birds were singing. It was a peaceful day, and now there no thugs to ruin the day, cause they knew better than to mess with you or your friends. the only thing ruining it, was Erina. You couldn't stand to see a friend depressed like she was now. Upset and annoyed was one thing, but sad? Actually sad and wilting like the not so gentle flower she was, that, you could not abide!

After awhile, maybe minutes, maybe an hour. You notice a tell tale flash of gold in between all the branches and leaves, coming closer from her home down the road. Towards your house? the river? Where is she going? Doesn't matter! cause you're going to catch her before she leaves and gets there to do whatever it is she's planning on doing alone! Maybe moping and being sad, which you cannot stand.

"ERINA!" You shout, hanging off the branch you were hanging on with your legs, you long red hair tangled with twigs, leaves, and caught on more than one branch.

And your hats fallen off

Erina gasp, nearly dropping the basket she was holding as you suddenly fell from the sky.

"What's gotten into you these last few days, has something gotten you upset?" You ask, concerned and worried as you look into her wide eyes.

the wind picks up her golden hair like a hand brushing through it.

"Anna?!" She shouts, after regaining her composure "W..w, how long have you been up there"

"Don't know!" You say as you hear a crack somewhere below...above you? its confusing hanging upside down "Anyways, what's gotten you so upset, E..EH!?"

*Thump!*
cont
>>
>>4489761

"Owww" You groan, blinking the stars out of your eyes. You must've fallen from the tree...and judging from the branch at your feet, so did half of your perch.

You laugh, your legs somewhat tangled with the branch, and your back, head, neck and shoulders hurting something fierce.

"Anna!" Erina gasps, kneeling down besides you "are you alright, what were you thinking doing something like that, you aren't hurt are you?"

"No I..." You try to say before you feel a not so gentle slap to your face, and see Erina glaring down at you. You just rub your face, ignoring the stinging as she looks between tears and scolding you.

"Idiot, you could've gotten hurt doing that!" She shouts, sounding more worried than angry "couldn't you have just checked in on me normally"

"You might've hid or run away then, so I needed to ambush you" You explain with a grin as leaves fall down around the two of you "since you've been so glum and distant the last week or so"

Erina goes quiet.

"I didn't...want to worry you, or anyone else" She says with a sigh, before glaring down at you and pouting again "and here you go worrying me"

"Sorry, but you have been worrying me you know! and you haven't answered me yet, stop avoiding the question" You say as she looks away from you, with a sad look in her beautiful, clear sky blue eyes "What's happened Erina?"

"I didn't want to upset you, or Jojo" She says sadly, setting her hands in the middle of her lap "Can I tell you somewhere else? so I can, figure out how to tell you, and Jojo?"

What do you say?
[] Just tell me!
[] Alright, wherever you're comfortable erina
[] Is someone spreading rumors about you now to?! I'll kill em!
[] (Burning blood) Only if I can pay you back for that slap, you pack more of a punch than some of the boy's I've fought!
[] write in
>>
>>4489774
>[] Alright, wherever you're comfortable erina
with the addition of
>you can think about it while we go get Jojo
>>
I'm taking a break for a day, will update and continue on Tuesday. just gonna try and futilely unfuck my sleeping again
>>
>>4489774
>[] Alright, wherever you're comfortable erina
>>
File: 1537597473595.png (359 KB, 709x447)
359 KB
359 KB PNG
>>4489859
>>
>>4490051
>>4489776
okay i'm finally awake, writing
>>
"Alright" You say, smiling and frowning to try and get the stinging out of your cheek, you haven't been hit upside the head much, at least that hard, so its something of a new experience for you. Not like it bothers you, after all.


"Wherever you're comfortable" You say grinning as Erina looks at you with a little guilty look "Erina"

She sighs and nods, holding her hands in front of her, before holding a hand out for you to pull yourself up with. You take it, but practically hop up, hearing a crack as you do, but its nothing to worry about since pain didn't come with it, probably just stomped on a twig or smaller branch. Though you do take a few seconds to stretch, since that fall has made you feel a little stiff all over, or maybe it was because you sat around for so long? It isn't something you're worrying about. Especially with whatever's gotten Erina so upset, it must be more serious than you thought, if she wants to talk about in private.

"Are you sure you're alright, Anna?" she asks, having watched you stretch your limbs and rubbing your neck where its aching "that was quite the fall you just took"

"Oh never better, I've taken worse falls than that, you know" You say, still smiling as Erina looks at you like she doesn't entirely believe you "So where are we going"

She sighs and shakes her head, before a smirk appears on her lips, which quickly turns back to a frown almost as soon as it appeared.

"Take it a little easy, for me" She says as she starts walking down the road "I'm not sure I can handle too many more worries in my life, at the moment, Anna"

"I said I'm fine!" you shout, still smiling but its hard to keep it up with how Erina's talking. She just shoots you another look of disbelief and you frown

"Trust me I'm fine" You say as you walk besides your friend "but what's gotten you so worried then?"

"I'll tell you when we get to where we're now heading, the two of us" She says , hanging her head, with a look of what almost looked like mourning on her face "I, really don't want to be overheard, you understand"

She doesn't see the sad look on your face, but she must realize what you're feeling from your silence, as you just follow after her, wherever it is the two of you are now going.
-
Erina leads you down to the stream, where you and your friends like to go swimming in, the one where Jojo and Erina play together, where Dio's been giving you pointers in your "acting" abilities. Its a nice little stream, and just being here cheers you up a bit, from the memories you've made here over the last couple of days and weeks.

Erina hasn't said much of anything in the walk over here, but it seems like the familiar local has cheered her up a bit, she has the smallest smile on her face, as she gracefully walks along the edge of the river, and to a tree not far from its banks.
cont
>>
>>4492159

You decide to give her a little space, not wanting to accidentally upset her. But what a curious thing, there's a heart carved into the side of the tree. You wonder who did that?

Erina puts a hand to it and stands there for a few moments, before pulling her hand away.

"First, understand that there's nothing that can be done to change this, be angry if you want to be, cry if you must, I've done both since I've heard of what's to happen' Erina says solemnly, sitting down beneath the tree, and you see what's written in the center of the heart. your heart would soar if it didn't sink from how sadly Erina was talking now.

"But there's nothing to be done, and I've accepted that, but I haven't had the courage to speak of it since I heard...I was coming here to find enough spirit to bear the further heartbreak to come, Anna, I haven't meant to avoid you, or Jojo, or Mirra or even Dio" She says, wrapping her arms around her legs a she pulls them to her chest "but I could bear the pain looking at all of you brought me, knowing that"

You stand still, ice in your usually burning veins, every beat of your heart pounding against your chest like a hammer. Your head is both full of thoughts and empty at once. What...what is she saying? its only been a moment, but the suspense and worry is killing you.

"Knowing that I'll have to leave all of your smiles soon, and not see them until..until" She says, sounding like she's about to cry "I don't know...I don't know when I'll come back or if I will, father hasn't given me an answer, and there isn't much time until we leave"

And like that, a shard of ice stabbed into your chest, and you almost felt like you were falling.

What do you do?
[] ask her what she's talking about, still confused
[] rush and hug Erina
[] "Why are you leaving Erina?"
[] (Burning blood) Angrily ask why she has to go! it isn't fair!
[] write in

Sorry for the slow pace today, I just don't have much energy
>>
>>4492179
>[] (Burning blood) Angrily ask why she has to go! it isn't fair!
>>
>>4492179
>[] rush and hug Erina
>[] "Why are you leaving Erina?"
We're also on page 9, as a heads-up.
>>
>>4492187
I noticed, I'll archive the thread soon. I want next thread to start with the time skip vote, since its important.

Not gonna instantly start the next thread once this one is done though.
Going to take a break to think things over in terms of how the story will and has changed, to prepare.

Figured I'd let you guys know before the end of the thread so you aren't expecting an immediate continuation
>>
>>4492200
but there's still a few more updates to go before I end the thread.
>>
>>4492187
Supporting
>>
>>4492187
>>4492460
Writing!
>>
Without thinking you rush up the hillside to your friend, just seeing and hearing her so upset and sad breaking through the haze of her words. It doesn't matter what's going on in this moment. Erina is sad and you can't stand it, you can figure things out once you've gotten her smiling again. Answers don't matter now, Erina matters.

In half a breath you're holding her, hugging her tightly like the wind might take her away or she might turn to dust and vanish away. You can feel her shuddering in your arms, so you hold her tighter, as she sniffles and holds back tears. Then, just as quick as you sought to comfort her, Erina hugs you bag, holding onto you just as tightly. Neither of you say a thing, and you don't think of anything else, besides keeping Erina from crying, comforting her like this. But you can hear her still trying to hold back her crying, so you hold onto her, until her gets a hold of herself and regains her composure, at least enough to speak. Though you don't let her go as soon as she stops.

"Thank you, thank you, I really..glad you understand, Anna" She says, struggling to keep herself from showing how deeply whatever's happening has crushed her before now "I was worried, you'd be upset, or even angry, and I couldn't tell Jojo, cause I wasn't brave enough to and"

"Its okay Erina" You coo, giving her one last squeeze before letting her out of your arms "Its okay, why would I be mad? or even upset, you're my friend"

"That's why I was worried, I don't want to leave you behind, I don't want to leave Jojo, or Mirra, or Dio! but I have to leave, and there's nothing I can do to stop it, and its...killing me" She says sadly, her voice sounding broken and just...tired "after all the fun we've had together, I'm going to lose it, and I didn't have the guts to hurt all of you as well, but I couldn't just vanish without saying something so...I came here"

"To find bravery?' You ask tilting your head, looking at the heart and names carved into the tree behind her, She smiles.

"Conviction" She corrects you "I know it must seem silly and stupid to worry about such a thing but...I didn't want to hurt the feelings of my friends, but I had to tell all of you, I just, couldn't make myself do it"

You look at her sadly, trying not to think about how one of your friends was going to leave your life soon, otherwise you might start crying yourself.

"Why are you leaving?" You ask, hearing just how devastated you sound, sadness seeping into every word you speak "Erina?"

"My father is...his medical work, his doctoring, its taking him to India, and I...my family has to follow him there, and I don't know where we're going or how long we'll be there" She says sadly "And I have no relatives I could stay with here, and even if I did, I'm not sure I'd have the courage to ask to"

Erina sighs heavily.
cont
>>
>>4492473

"Sometimes envy you, Anna, you don't have anything holding you back, you just do what you want without worrying about trouble or what people think of you, or how you make them feel, sometimes" Erina says "I wish I could be like you, in that regard. Not worrying about anything, so freely...Maybe then I wouldn't have waited so long out of fear how you'd take the news, or how Jojo would"

What do you say?
[] You're plenty brave Erina! you just have manners to and are smarter than me! there's nothing to envy in my head...hehe
[] When are you going to leave? do you know? how much time is there we can still spend together
[] (0 int) How far away is India, could I walk there? or take a carriage?
[] (burning blood) Come on! we're telling Jojo right now!
[] write in
>>
>>4492475
>[] You're plenty brave Erina! you just have manners to and are smarter than me! there's nothing to envy in my head...hehe
"and to prove to yourself just how brave you are"
>[] (burning blood) Come on! we're telling Jojo right now!
>>
>>4492476
supporting
>>
>>4492479
>>4492476
writing
>>
"You are plenty brave Erina!" you shout, deciding as soon as she said those words to trample over them, to keep her from feeling any worse about herself, cause Erina is much braver and better than she seems to think at the moment"

You step up to her, puffing your chest out and smiling a warm smile as she looks at you, some cheer returning to her sad blue eyes.

"You just have mannerst to!" You say, gently by loudly, now grinning as you raise a fist up to the air, Erina's eyes getting the subdued fire they usually hold "And are smarter than me"

She opens her mouth, and you just rap your knuckles on the side of your own head.

"There's nothing to envy in my head, hehe" You chuckle, as she smiles and the frowns almost pouting.

"Oh don't say that, Anna, you're plenty smart, just in a different way than, most" Erina says sweetly, her voice warm, seems your words really got to her "and, thank you for your kind words, but I'm a coward, I tried to run away from the pain of having to leave an"

"Oh stop that!" You shout, shaking your head and grinding your teeth "stop acting like you're less than you are Erina, you're brave, you're well mannered, polite and kind"

"I don't feel like I am" She says sadly, guiltily "I tried to run away"

You snort, glaring at your friend. You grab onto her risk.

"I'm going to prove you wrong, and prove to you just how brave you are" You say, sternly , not angrily but in a loving way "Come on!"

"to where?" She asks, unable to pull her hand out of your grip "and it isn't that simple, I tried to hide away and...."

"We're telling Jojo right now!" You almost roar

"No, no I'm not ready, I can't stand what will happen, what I know will happen, I don't want to hurt him" She says almost in a panic before you snort

"He'll understand, you're worrying yourself too much Erina" You say as gently as you're able to "Jojo's a strong boy, he can deal with it"

"But it will still hurt him, and I cannot..I can't" She says, trying to struggle her way free from your grip one last time "I can't stomach hurting him, he can endure it, he doesn't deserve it"

"Stop making excuses" You say, clicking your tongue as you pull Erina along "You can do it, you're just worrying yourself"

"You don't..." She tries to say before she sighs "this isn't going to go well, I can tell, but...I need to tell him, and you aren't going to let me run away from this are you?"

"Nope! gotta show you you how brave you really are!" You say with a grin and a laugh as Erina pouts.

"You really are something, Anna" Erina says, closing her eyes "Just, let me tell him, he deserves to hear it from me, even if I'm not...entirely ready to tell him"

What do you do?
[] Point out that's bravery
[] gently tease Erina about being in love with Jojo, to try and cheer her up
[] Listen and let her tell Jojo in her own way
[] "Lets tell him together, friends are supposed to help each other"
[] write in
>>
>>4492563
>[] Point out that's bravery
What a good friend we are.
>>
>>4492563
>[] Point out that's bravery
>>
>>4492566
>>4492571
writing
>>
"And that's bravery, isn't it?" You point out as you continue leading Erina along, through the two of you are holding hands now instead of you just dragging her around like she's a puppy or something.

"Doing something even though you're not sure you can, that's brave. doing what you need to even if its scary" You say cheerfully as the two of you walk under the shade of trees, wind blowing past the two of you and gently rippling under your vivid red hair and Erina's beautiful golden hair.

"Even if its difficult to do, still doing it means you're brave doesn't it?" You ask sweetly as you walk besides Erina now, instead of leading her along.

Erina doesn't answer you for awhile as the two of you begin to near the Joestar manner, but as the grand mansion and estate come into view, she speaks up.

"Yes, that's right. Just doing this is brave in of itself, even if it took me time to gather the courage to do so" She says confidently, sounding more like the Erina you know, with all of her hidden boldness coming to surface.

She clenches her hands into fists, squeezing your hand tightly as you get to the foot of the hill where Jojo and Dio live on top of.

"Just doing it in the end, makes me brave, even if I avoided and ran away from it before, it doesn't mean I'm a coward" She says, turning to look at you, her sky blue eyes filled with vigor now and hope. A smile on her lips

She takes a step ahead of you, letting go of your hand as she goes, and you let go of hers as she does. She takes a deep breath.

"Facing it at all is what decides if I'm brave or not" She says almost looking like Jojo does at times, with a great resolve to her eyes and written over her expression "Not when I do it, just doing it at all, that's courage, not facing things head on and immediatly"

You tilt your head, you guess that made sense. But you've never thought what really made someone brave, after all.

"And you call yourself Dumb, Anna" She says with a smile "What you've told me, is wisdom, isn't it? Which is far more valuable than any knowledge or learning gained from a book or lesson"

"Well, I" You try to say, not sure what to say before she hugs you suddenly, surprising you since among all your friends you're usually the one to show affection so suddenly and without hesitation.

"Thank you, and sorry for slapping you earlier, I'm going to tell Jojo, as I should have days ago" She says, letting go and giving a short, but proper bow.

What do you do
[] promise to keep in touch, even if you have to write a letter every day
[] "I'm surprised it took you so long to notice how perfect you and Jojo are together, tell Dio hi if you see him, for me"
[] Go with her, Jojo and Erina will need your support after all!
[] Withdraw coolly and tell Erina you'll let Mirra know, she should spend more time with jojo after all
[] write in
>>
>>4492615
>[] promise to keep in touch, even if you have to write a letter every day
>>
>>4492615
[] "I'm surprised it took you so long to notice how perfect you and Jojo are together, tell Dio hi if you see him, for me"
>>
>>4492615
>[] promise to keep in touch, even if you have to write a letter every day
>>
>>4492615
>[] promise to keep in touch, even if you have to write a letter every day
>>
>>4493121
>>4492874
>>4492830
Winner, awake and writing
>>
"Don't worry about it, I barely noticed" You say, telling a little white lie with a smile "But, hey Erina"

"Hmm?" She stops in her tracks, turning to see what you have to say before she leaves to go tell Jojo what's going to be happening. You scratch the back of your head, not quite sure what you're going to say, but you need to tell her whatever it is.

"Lets" You say, still feeling a little lost even if you've accepted one of your friends is going to be vanishing from your life for who knows how long "lets, promise to keep in touch, write letters to each other"

You confidently take a step forward grinning.

"Even if I have to write one every day, I want to keep in contact, just to know you're still out there" You say happily, yet you feel sad inside, and are trying to keep from crying at what might be the last time you speak with your friend directly "Can you promise me that? that you'll send letters back?"

"Yes, I'd love that, Anna, even if it'll take awhile for our letters to reach their destination, just knowing they're coming will make this much easier, on all of us" Erina says with a warm, kind smile "I promise to write a letter everyday, so long as you do"

"I won't forget" You say, keeping your smile wide and bright, but you hear your voice cracking and tears welling up in your eyes "I promise I won't, every day until you come back"

"I didn't think you would" Erina says with a giggle, closing her eyes and gripping her skirt tightly "I'm going to miss you, Anna, even with the letters"

"and I'm going to miss you, to, a lot!" you shout, wiping at your face as Erina hangs her head, there's not much to say but so much you could say, but you don't know what you should say.

"You should go tell Jojo, before it gets too late" You say, deciding this is the only thing you can really say without risking crying and making this harder for the both of you

"I..I should" She says and glances up at you before she turns to leave "And thank you, for being such a loyal friend, Anna"

"Thank you, Erina, for being my friend" You say, closing your eyes and clenching your jaw to not show how deeply those words touched you, but you know you've failed and showed all of it as soon as you tried to hide it.

You hear her walking away.

What do you do?
[] Walk home and let yourself cry about what's happening
[] Wait outside for Erina to come back
[] Play with Danny, to cheer up
[] You should tell Mirra, wouldn't want to bother Erina more than you have already
[] write in
>>
>>4493507
>[] You should tell Mirra, wouldn't want to bother Erina more than you have already
>>
>>4493507
>[] You should tell Mirra, wouldn't want to bother Erina more than you have already
>>
>>4493507
[] You should tell Mirra, wouldn't want to bother Erina more than you have already
>>
>>4493514
>>4493517
>>4493519
Writing
>>
You're sure she's gone now, to go tell Jojo and well, that seems like something Erina should do in private. At least judging from the heart you saw by the riverside. You smile, a little smug that you were right about the two of them, and sad that a nice couple like Jojo and Erina are going to be torn apart so soon after getting together. the world isn't fair at times, but, at least Erina isn't...vanishing, she's just going away for awhile. But somehow that fact doesn't make you feel any better. You look back up at the Joestar manor and frown. There's no use waiting around for Erina or Jojo to come out, you've said all you can and sticking around would just sour the mood between the two of them. It'll be better to just take your leave, and leave the, to their premature goodbyes and whatever comes with it. The wind is blowing and its a lovely day, no reason to dwell on it and cry, besides there's things you need to do anyways. It'd be a pain to force Erina to go and tell Mirra herself after all, and you've bothered her enough today anyways.

Following the wind, you walk down the road away from the joestar manor, trying to enjoy the day despite what you learned during it. A cooling wind whipping through the warmth of summer blows down the path you're walking down, leaves falling and dancing in the wind as tree branches sway and fields of overgrown grass ripple like a sea of bright green and dull gold.

Its such a lovely day, and its a shame that something happy couldn't have happened instead of something so Saddening, but you remind yourself, there's nothing that can be done about. But you can't help but worry about it. Maybe Mirra will be able to keep you cheery and smiling today, but somehow you doubt anything will.
its bittersweet.

After walking for awhile, trying your best to keep your head clear, you arrive at the Barret estates. There's rocks along the gate, which has scratches along its bars.

And you don't have to worry about being sad anymore, when you see what's written on the stones in read paint. "Witch", on the face of each rock. Just reading that replaces everything else you've felt with a deep, burning rage. If anything, the sadness that had flooded your heart just acts as kindling for your anger.


What do you do?
[] Climb the fence and uh, surprise visit Mirra in her room (dex check)
[] Wait patiently to be invited inside, and do your best to suppress your anger
[] toss the rocks away as far as you can
[] (Burning blood) look for footprints? you need to teach some brats a lesson real quick
[] write in
>>
>>4493618
>[] (Burning blood) look for footprints? you need to teach some brats a lesson real quick
>>
>>4493618
>[] (Burning blood) look for footprints? you need to teach some brats a lesson real quick
>>
>>4493618
>[] (Burning blood) look for footprints? you need to teach some brats a lesson real quick
>>
>>4493638
>>4493632
>>4493621
writing
>>
This is something you can't ignore, telling Mirra can wait. Vengeance and retribution needed to be carried out or you're going to boil over with rage and fury. This is worse than any rumors that have flown around you or Jojo, or any other kind of bullying you've seen or heard about. Mirra is a good girl, and the fact that just because she was quiet and talked about ghosts and the dead, she was tormented and treated like some kind of horrible swamp hag! She didn't deserve it, She was kind and good. And these bastards couldn't see it cause she was a little pale and shy and different. You'd almost think you'd see steam when you breath out, giving one of the many stones lying around at the edge of the gate, sending it tumbling and bouncing down the dirt path, kicking up clouds of dust.

But it did nothing to calm you down, if anything your temper was only rising and growing into a blazing inferno in your head. How dare they, how dare they treat Mirra like this.

But through the growing haze of smoke and steam in your thoughts, you remember a lesson your dad taught you. Patience was key. You needed to calm down and take a few seconds to breath. Not to stop being angry, but hold it back enough to find whoever did this without screaming in blind rage. You can't get your justice if you just rage, you need to track those brats down to actually teach them a lesson. Telling Mirra about Erina can wait, not like she'll go anywhere, but the brats who did this, well, they would.

And like any bumbling brutes in this world, they did leave tracks, foot prints, running up the path and back down.

You can tell which ones are fresher than the rest, stepped into oddly wet dirt of the path way, ran up to a few feet back from the gate. You can tell which ones you left, and follow the ones under them back down the trail, Clenching and unclenching your fists to keep your burning desire for revenge focused.
Luckily, you can tell the direction they went, from the mud dried up along the stone wall on the other side of the road, the broken branch hanging above it.

your eyes narrow, and like the hunter after their quarry you follow after the muddy trail left by the brats who think its okay to be bullies. It won't take you too long to find them like this, the mud is still a little wet after all so they can't be far.

Though, as you climbed up the stone wall, you couldn't help but to notice, it felt like it was made of ice, it was so cold.

But you brushed that detail out of your mind, it wasn't important to tracking down those brats and giving them a lesson. You followed the path they left, leaving Mirra's house behind. Just for a short while, so you can pay back those bullies for your friend before you go to visit...its always good to have some good news after all.
-

You find them by a little frog pond, five girls and an two boys, weedy ones you could put to the ground with a single jab if you wanted to.
Cont
>>
>>4493686

They're all out of breath and look pale as ghosts, and you don't know any of their faces. Which is good, cause you're pretty sure being a bully isn't an excuse to murder someone, and you probably would if you saw that big Baby "Scarface" among this pack of bastards.

What do you do?
[] See how they like getting rocks thrown at them! (dex check)
[] watch and listen, they haven't seen you yet
[] Walk up to them, and ask them what they're doing out here
[] (Burning blood) "HEY HOPE YOU STILL HAVE SOME ENERGY, CAUSE I'MA KICK YOUR ASSES IF I CATCH YA!"
[] write in
>>
>>4493695
>[] See how they like getting rocks thrown at them! (dex check)
>>
>>4493695
>[] Walk up to them, and ask them what they're doing out here
Make sure that these are the people we're looking for, THEN inform them that it's clobberin' time
>>
>>4493695
>[] Walk up to them, and ask them what they're doing out here
>>
>>4493706
>>4493703
winner, writing
>>
Though you really want to scream and yell and tell these brats exactly why they're wrong, and hit them a few times for good measures, maybe push them into the frog pond to ruin their good clothes after pummeling them a bit, you can't. Sure you really, really want to punish these bastards for bullying poor Mirra, but well, you weren't entirely sure these were the brats that did that. And you didn't want them squealing about how you "attacked" them for no reason. Even though you really want to go and kick their asses right now! and show them them the errors of the way, you can't or well won't. You pull a few leaves off of a low hanging branch and start crushing and shredding them between your thumb and your knuckles to vent a bit of your anger before you go and makes sure these are the bastards you've been trying to track down.

Patience is key, and you don't want to get revenge on the wrong kids, after all.

So you smile, trying to look friendly and non threatening as you step out from behind the tree you had hid behind when you spotted the group of seven.

"Heeeey!" you shout, sounding cheerful enough that your bubbling rage doesn't show up at all, you'd have to thank Dio for that later "What are all of you doing so far out here, in nowhere? trying to catch some frogs or something"

One of the boys puts himself in front of the girls as they gasp and nearly jump out of their dresses from the surprise of you seemingly walking out from "nowhere". The boy, larger of the two, which isn't saying much, backs down with a sigh when he sees you aren't wearing a pointed hat and green. The girls seem to be very much relieved as well, but don't move away from their huddle around the pond. Like a bunch of rabbits cowering from an old farm cat.

"Who wants to know?" the bravest of the bunch, the less weedy weedy boy asks, trying to sound tough but visibly wilting as you smile and skip up to him "what does it matter to you?"

"Just curious, what's gotten you so prickly?" You ask sweet, putting your hands behind your back as two of the girls look at you with disdain when they see what you're wearing "Is something wrong? all of you look like you've seen the devil himself"

He looks at you frowning as the weedier weedy boy adjusts his hat and glances around.

"She pro..probably ain't a witch" the weedier one says with a low class accent, oh well that means you've probably found the right people then.

"I can tell that, but shut up you moron!" The bigger but still stick like boy snaps "You wanna call her here? haven't we ran enough already? don't go mentioning it like that"

"Sh..she won't come this far right, she can't tell if we're talking about her?" One of the girls squeaks, her arms wrapped around herself with eyes so wide they're almost out of her head "Can she?"

"You're talking about her now!" One of the other girl yells "Stop it, just...stop bringing the witch up"
cont
>>
>>4493814

the group starts bickering, and yelling, sounding more afraid than anything else. But that's no excuse to throw rocks at an innocent little, meek girl.

But you manage to barely keep your smiling mask on, but don't try and fake worry and concern, cause you just don't think you'd be able to.

What do you do?
[] Ask what they're babbling about
[] Ask if they're talking about the sweet girl they've been terrorizing
[] (burning blood) Headbutt the bigger boy (str check)
[] Listen and Let them dig themselves a deeper hole for you to kick them into
[] write in
>>
>>4493822
>[] Ask what they're babbling about
>[] Ask if they're talking about the sweet girl they've been terrorizing
>>
>>4493822
>[] (burning blood) Headbutt the bigger boy (str check)
>>
Just letting you lads know I'm still here
>>
>>4493941
I'll change my vote to
>>4493825
>>
>>4493945
In that case, writing
>>
"What are you talking about, what witch" you say with a laugh you know probably sounds forced, but they don't notice if it does. And your smile keeps you from looking too furious, though they aren't paying much attention to you to see how unnatural it must look.

"That Barret girl, haven't you heard about her?" the leader of the group, the less weddy weedy boy says, his eyes wild with fear and worry as the girls shrink away as if to hide "How she hexes and curses anyone who gets close to her"

"She pushed me down without touching me!" the Weedier weedy boy says "And pulled poor Lucy to the ground by her hair , without touching her!"

Ah, the ghost, of course. So it was protecting Mirra after all then, that makes sense, you figured it was before but...this is more than enough proof to make you certain of it.

"We thought it was just a joke, a rumor" A girl with muddy brown hair says, seeming to be missing a chunk of her hair in the back, judging from how its length "We just wanted to have some fun, prank her and laugh about it"

Yeah, by throwing rocks at her? those scratched in the gate couldn't have made themselves, could they? You manage to keep smiling, your head so full of heat that its gone completely clear now, the fog has burned up.

"But...but it turns out it was true! she's actually a witch" the less weedy boy says, clenching his hands into fists "She just us out here! you..you don't believe us do you!"

You say nothing, clenching your jaw to stop yourself from yelling.

"It happened! I saw it with my own eyes!" the weedier boy shouts as the girls keeping looking around like they expect Mirra to appear from nothing "She has powers! I saw what she can do, she hurt Lucy, tore her hair off, and..th"

"That sound" the girl with a chunk of her hair missing says shuddering as the group goes silent "that witch has to have a devil with her"

"why else would it be so cold around her? wasn't there ice on the ground" another girl says "She's a real witch that Barret girl!"

"We're lucky we got out alive in one piece" the bigger of the boys says, smacking his chest "Want to hear the story"

"Oh Mirra, you mean Mirra!" You say unable to take it any longer, the group going silent as you laugh and keep smiling, glaring at them "Sweet, shy little Mirra, the girl who you've been terroizing! like everyone else! and you have the balls to call her a witch after that!"

You laugh and the "bravest" of them looks angry

"She's a witch! you didn't see what she did!" He yells as the girls look at you like you've grown ten feet tall and became covered in hair. None of them look the least bit guilty, and the less weedy boy is in your face, probably cause he doesn't see girls as a threat. He may be right with Mirra, and that's why he did what he did with his friends.

But if he thinks you're the same type, he's going to walking home missing teeth.
cont
>>
>>4493962

"All we were doing was having some fun, and she attacked us with her...satanic powers!" he yells and raves, inching closer to your face "And you're acting like she's some harmless little girl? are you her friend or something?"

the wind starts blowing, the rest of the brats are silent. You can only guess the loud bastard is the leader of this gang.

What do you say?
[] OH YEAH throwing rocks at a girl who can barely talk to people! YEAH THAT'S FUN ISN'T IT!? the only ones in the devil's payroll here is all of you (cha check)
[] Yes, I am? What? you going to piss your trousers cause of it? She isn't a witch
[] Oh all of you deserve it, do you think you're innocent? I saw what you did to her before all that?
[] I'm Anna Anderton! Nice to meet you! And yes I am, and I. do. not. appreciate. how you're talking to me! *Punch the loud boy in the gut* (Str check)
[] write in
>>
>>4493965
>[] I'm Anna Anderton! Nice to meet you! And yes I am, and I. do. not. appreciate. how you're talking to me! *Punch the loud boy in the gut* (Str check)
>>
>>4493965
>[] Oh all of you deserve it, do you think you're innocent? I saw what you did to her before all that?
>[] I'm Anna Anderton! Nice to meet you! And yes I am, and I. do. not. appreciate. how you're talking to me! *Punch the loud boy in the gut* (Str check)
>>
>>4493976
>>4493972
Alright, Hitting the fucker wins

Roll me 1d20+str (DC 14), Please, with increments of 2 increasing the effect, as he is a bitch
>>
Rolled 17 + 3 (1d20 + 3)

>>4494004
>>
>>4494008
Ouch, writing
>>
"I'm Anna Anderton!" You shout, trying to sound cheerful but even you can tell how much venom is dripping from every word you speak "Nice to meet you!"

The boy looks stunned, well more confused than anything, sounding like he's choking on his tongue trying to figure out how to reply to you suddenly introducing yourself instead of backing down from his "intimidation" or rushing to your friend's defense. All his bluster crumbles and he just looks confused, and a little scared. No doubt more because of Mirra than yourself. It was all just a show then, but you really don't like how he started yelling at you over nothing but defending your friend.

"And yes, I am!" You say, giving a thumbs up and wide, wicked grin as he stares at you and so do the rest of them "And"

You clench your hand into a fist, dropping your left hand and taking a step closer to the weedy boy, he doesn't back away and tries to look "Scary" again.

"I. do. not. appreciate." You say slowly so someone as dumb as him can understand you

"Do you think I'm a.." He tries to say before you swing your arm up, your fist connecting with his stomach as he steps forward. There's a sound similar to smacking water. His eyes bulge out, spit flying in the air as his tongue hangs out of his mouth. A funny sounding wheeze escapes his mouth as he crumples over your face, his legs bending and going limp. the only thing thing keeping him standing is the fact he's leaning into your fist, and you're strong enough to hold him there.

Drool rolls over his lip along with a pained, squeaking whimper. the weedy boy's eyes rolling back as he whimpers, reaching for his stomach.

"How you're talking to me!" You Snarl, moving your arm, letting him fall to the ground. And ow, that made your wrist sore, holding up all that weight like that.

For how tough he was acting, he's crying like a bitch now, curled up into a ball, clutching where you hit him, drool puddling around his head as he wheezes and struggles to breath right while tears roll down his cheeks.
It was a good punch, solid and hard. You'd probably have made Dio or Jojo wince with a gutpunch like that. Let alone this skinny brat.

You spit on the ground in front of him, hitting his coat by "Accident" before you look back up at the rest of the bullies, no longer smiling but still glaring furiously at all of them.

They don't move to help their friend, or run away. Either because they're still scared stiff from meeting a "Witch" or because they're too stupid to realize there's more than two directions to run in.

You just cross your arms, ignoring the bully crying at your feet.

What do you do?
[] Ask which of them came up with the idea to mess with Mirra
[] "Oh I'm sorry, let me help you" (Kick the boy on the ground in the stomach)
[] Scold them for what they did, and make it very clear Mirra isn't a witch
[] "Come on! you're going to apologize to my friend! if any of you argue well" *glance down whimpering bully*
[] write in
>>
>>4494024
>[] Ask which of them came up with the idea to mess with Mirra
>>
>>4494024
>[] Ask which of them came up with the idea to mess with Mirra
>>
>>4494024
>[] Ask which of them came up with the idea to mess with Mirra
>>
>>4494076
>>4494028
>>4494111
Awake and writing
>>
"So, which one of you came up with the idea to bully, and torment an innocent girl" You ask angrily, tapping a foot on the ground as you wait for one of them to find the guts to try to answer you, or betray their "friend" that actually came up with the idea to bully a girl they've never met. Just thinking about it pissed you.

"Y..you hit him" the smaller boy chokes, tugging at his collar "Wh..why should, should we tell you anything if you're friends with that"

"Say witch and I'm tossing you into the pond" You laugh, taking a step forward. the boy bites his tongue and looking down at his feet "Just tell me who did it, or fess up, or I'm going to get even angrier, and noooo one wants that, trust me"

the six of them glance between themselves and their friend still whimpering and crying on the ground, squirming like a fish out of water. None of them summon up any bravery for a few long seconds, just staring and standing there like they're worried if they say something you'll hit them or something worse will happen like they'll burst into flames.

A frog leaps into the pond, the splash causing the six brats still standing to jump up, as you just tap your foot, standing like an upset parent as you wait for of them to break.

"But that w" one of the girls, who isn't that Lucy bitch says "that girl attacked us! why are you defending her! she isn't innocent at all or a"

She goes quite as your burning glare falls on her, and you take another step forward. She wilts like the fragile rose she is, turning away and turning even paler as you focus on her.

"If you really believe that you're an idiot' You say bluntly and coldly "You admitted you went to bully her, if anything happened, you all deserved it"

"But...but" the girl stammers, like she can't understand what's so wrong with tormenting someone for being different. You glare at her and she nearly backs away into the pond. The wind blows harder, throwing up your bright red hair.

"I bet your parents would thank me for giving you all a beating, you clearly need it" You snarl turning your fury into a one of those small doctor knives instead of the fire it usually is "Sooo, who will be...uh second"

You giggle, and crack your knuckles, and that's enough to break the bonds of "friendship" between these brats.

"LUCY! IT WAS LUCY!" A girl you haven't even looked at yells, pushing her away from herself. She stumbles and looks back, eyes filled with shock and fury, nothing compared to yours of course.

"Mary you bitch!" She shrieks, trying to scramble back to the safety of their huddle.

"No it was your idea to go mess with the witch, you got us into this mess" Another girl yells, pushing her back, before realizing what said and covering her mouth.

Lucy tries to say something, but is too scared but too do anything but blubber and whimper as she begged her friends to back her up, calling Mary a liar you think. She falls to her knees
cont
>>
>>4494770

"Mathew..please, you won't let them do this to me right? right?" She asks, grabbing at the smaller boys coat "it isn't fair"

the boy looks at his bigger friend, than you and looks away without a word.

"Yeah its all your fault Lucy!" one of the other girls shouts
"We wouldn't have been attacked if we left her alone" Another chimes in
"It was your idea, own up to it"
"The witch will leave us alone if she gets you right?"

What do you do?
[] grab Lucy by the ear and drag her back to the Barret manor
[] Just slap the bitch
[] "Tch, and you call her your friend? you should be defending her! you all make me sick!"
[] Leave, laughing. the bitch has already gotten the worst punishment you can imagine, betrayed by her "friends".
[] write in
>>
>>4494784
>"Cowardly bastards, every single one of you! You're still calling her a witch! And you gave up your so-called friend to save your own hides! Where's your sense of honor or decency?"
>Give Lucy your most piercing gaze, and command her to come with you. On the way to the Barret manor, ask her what the other kids names are.
Physical violence pales in comparison to what their parents will do to them when we inform them.
>>
>>4494784
>[] "Tch, and you call her your friend? you should be defending her! you all make me sick!"
>>
>>4494784
>[] "Tch, and you call her your friend? you should be defending her! you all make me sick!"
>>
>>4494805
>>4494852
Winner, writing
>>
You look at the group with open disgust, the emotion almost managing to burn brighter than your rage against the pack of bullies. How pathetic and scummy could they be? they just betray their friend the second they get scared enough, to what? Save their own hides? do they have any decency?! and they're still calling Mirra a witch! They're even worse than the morons who abandoned Jojo because of mere rumors. At least those idiots didn't try to actually hurt Jojo!

"Tch" You click your tongue, shaking your head as Lucy continues blubbering and begging like she's about to be spanked, which she'd deserve anyways "And you call her your friend"

They don't see anything, but the shame is as clear on their face as their terror, but it isn't enough to make them repent and make amends, to stand by the girl they call friend instead of throwing her to the wolves. Disgusting! Disgusting! Disgusting! Now you know what Dio meant when he told you some people were just scum who deserve nothing but scorn! it didn't make sense to you then, but now...oh now it does.

"You should be defending her!" You roar, lifting an air to point accusingly at the five that are still standing, in front of their friend pleading on her knees and the other one still crumpled into a heap and sobbing.

They say nothing, trying to look away like they're being scolded by their mother and they don't want to make it worse, and that just pisses you off more. What they have the guts to torment and bully one of the sweetest girls you know but not enough to defend themselves? to even try to argue? Or even just try and help their friends? are they that big of cowards they'll just watch you beat one and drag the other to a girl they think is a scary witch. Just looking at them makes your stomach churn.

"You all make me sick" You snarl, shaking your head, glaring at them as they continue to stand there as quiet as corpses, as their friend cries at their feet. But you can tell you've ripped out their hearts with your words. Lets see them think themselves innocent now, the disgusting bastards. They probably won't have to spine to tell their parents what happened today, Oh and why would they? From what you've seen the second one did the others who blab and tattle. Disgusting, just disgusting. a

"Disgusting, all of you" You growl, shaking your head again as you walk up to Lucy "Come on, you're apologizing to Mirra"

"No no no no nooo" She whimpers, trying to bat your hand away

What do you do
[] (Burning blood) "YOU STUPID BITCH, SHE WON'T HURT YOU, SHE ISN'T A WITCH! IS IT THAT HARD TO UNDERSTAND?!"
[] Just drag her, this is annoying you
[] Tell her its fine, shame her "friends" betrayed her for nothing then
[] "Okay, fine, your parents will tell her then, I'm sure they'll love to hear how you threw rocks at a girl for laughs" (cha check)
[] write in
>>
>>4494901
[] "Okay, fine, your parents will tell her then, I'm sure they'll love to hear how you threw rocks at a girl for laughs" (cha check)
>>
>>4494901
[] "Okay, fine, your parents will tell her then, I'm sure they'll love to hear how you threw rocks at a girl for laughs" (cha check)
>>
>>4494901
>[] "Okay, fine, your parents will tell her then, I'm sure they'll love to hear how you threw rocks at a girl for laughs" (cha check)
>>
>>4494918
>>4494922
>>4494925
alright
Roll me 1d20+cha DC 14 (lowered because of the lashing and shaming you've been doing)
>>
>>4494945
best out of 3 of course
>>
Rolled 2 + 2 (1d20 + 2)

>>4494945
>>
Rolled 19 + 2 (1d20 + 2)

>>4494948
>>
>>4494950
nice, writing
>>
"Okay, fine" You say with a smirk on your lips, and a soft voice "your parents will tell her then"

The silence that fell was sudden it was almost like glass breaking. The only noise is the rippling and splashes in the pond, and the boy still huddled on the ground in pain. Lucy stopped crying, and her friends still aren't saying anything but now they look scared for their lives almost. Lucy looks up at you with wide eyes, clearly more scared of what would happen if YOU told their parents what happened than anything she imagined Mirra could do to her.

"N..no please" She manages, her friends glaring at her, knowing they'd be dragged down with her if you took the chance to blab. after all, what adult would ever believe that a witch attacked their children, after seeing Mirra...and her friend in tears telling them how she was bullied. You'd really have to thank Dio for his patience in helping you learn to act, again. Maybe get him a cake or something.

"I'm sure they'll love to hear how you threw rocks at a girl for laughs" You say coldly, Lucy clapping her hands together like she were praying for salvation.

"Please, please anything but that" She says almost in a panic "I'll get into so much trouble, they'd send me away! they'd take away my books, my toys, everything! I'd never be allowed to leave my house again. Please don't tell them, you..you have a heart don't you? I..I'd be whipped, we didn't even hit her, it..it wouldn't be fair"

You think that she doesn't really have the right to talk about hearts, considering how black hers seems to be.

"Then come and apologize to My friend, and if I hear the word from any of you, I'll tell every adult I know what you've done" You say with a smile, holding out your hand to Lucy. She swallows, weighing her two fates in her mind. Facing the girl she bullied and now she was afraid of, or getting into so much trouble her bottom would be red for weeks.

"O...Okay" She says, reaching with a trembling hand, her so called friends sighing in relief as she does. they don't seem to realize that while YOU might not tell their parents, Mr Barret is quite protective of his little girl, even if he doesn't listen to her.

You grab her by her wrist, hard.

"OW OW OW! LET GOOooo" She whines as you pull her up

"I wonder how much Mirra begged you to stop earlier" You say quietly, venom dripping from every word you spoke "When you threw ROCKS at her like it was a game. Disgusting brats!"

She whines, hanging her head, knowing she'll only make you madder if she says anything. So she at least has half a brain. And again, none of her "friends" have the guts to help her. The wind blows, and you grumble. another perfect day ruined by bastards, bullies and brats, ontop of learning Erina was moving away. How could the day get anyworse?
cont
>>
>>4494981

What do you do?
[] Take Lucy to Mr Barret
[] Take her directly to Mirra
[] Toss her at the front of the mansion and force her to do it herself
[] (burning blood) Continue yelling at her as you drag her to the barrets house
[] write in
>>
>>4494982
>[] (burning blood) Continue yelling at her as you drag her to the barrets house
>[] Take Lucy to Mr Barret
>>
>>4494982
>[] Toss her at the front of the mansion and force her to do it herself
>>
Still around, just waiting
>>
>>4494982
>[] Toss her at the front of the mansion and force her to do it herself
>>
>>4495121
>>4495004
Alright, writing
>>
She remains as quiet as a door mouse for the short trek back the way you came. She does try to pull her hand out of your vice like grip once or twice, but after squeezing her wrist.


tightly she stops trying to squirm away. You, also remain silent, to angry too speak anything besides insults and curses your mother would smack you for saying in her presence. And you've said all that needs to be said, scum like Lucy and her "friends" don't deserve the time of day or energy spent in yelling at them more than you need to. But you really want to keep telling her how much of a bad person she is, but you manage to keep your rage and disgust from bubbling back up. Just doing this is enough for now, and if she or any of the other six so much as call Mirra a witch again, well you can vent your frustration and fury on them then. Not now, now you need to get her to apologize and hopefully cheer up Mirra. or at least keep her from crying anymore.

Through her wrist, you can feel Lucy's heartbeat, its rhythm hammering against your fingers, and only pumping and thumping faster as the Barret manor comes into view. You can hear Lucy whispering, almost chanting "no" under her breath, her fear freezing her in place as her pulse quickens and surges.

Them she stops, as you reach the road leading up to it, just silently struggling to breath, eyes wild with fright. But, even for someone as emotional and kind as yourself, you don't feel any pity. She threw rocks at your friend and said terrible things about her. If anything, she deserved worse.

"Please...just tell my parents, I...I don't want to face her again" She says almost breathlessly, shivering in your grasp, trembling like a new born pup.

"Please? Oh please" You say angrily, through your teeth "She isn't anything to be afraid of, and even if she was, you hurt her first, suck it up, and apologize before you really piss me off"

She sniffles, her legs buckling and bending as she stares ahead at the gates, eyes watering and tearing up. Like wet mud, just like the color of her hair.

"Anna....anderton?" She asks remembering your name "is..is your sister Maria? I..I know her! my big sister knows her, you..you can't do this to me! what would she say! You can't do this!"

"I dunno, probably take my side in things, I'm being quite nice, if I did what I wanted to do, you'd be wearing black and blue makeup right now" You say with glare, staring into her eyes "And I know your sister, maybe not her name, but such a proper lady, what would SHE say about you bullying a defenseless little girl"

Lucy swallowed hard, and stared ahead, digging her nails into your hand

"And with six of your "friends"" You say, angrily, throwing her to the ground with a swing of your wrist. She scrapes your arm trying to hold on "Now, all of this will disappear, and I will leave you alone, Lucy, if you march up there, and apologize to Mirra"
cont
>>
>>4495128

"You can't...you can't" She mutters, biting her thumb "She'll kill me, this is murder, she'll kill"

"Stop! being! So! DRAMATIC" Your roar, sending her back to her feet as you glare at her "Mirra wouldn't hurt a fly, she can barely talk to other people! Stop hiding behind that horrible rumor, and apologize! NOW! or would you rather have to write it"

You crack your knuckles, and she swallows and shakes her head, shakily shuffling towards the gate. You stand there at the back of it, blocking the way and crossing your arms, watching her go.

She stops by the gate. Mr barret comes out and seems to recognize her. But his brow beating and near sermon like scolding doesn't scare Lucy anymore, since she's already seems convinced she's marching to her death. The moron.

Whatever she says, Mr barret lets her inside the grounds of his estate, and they vanish away. though he notices you, and you swear his rough, hard expression cracks into a smile. And you're certain he waves at you as he leaves.

That brightens your day a bit, and puts a smile on your face, despite all you've heard and seen today. You don't move for the next few minutes, waiting to see what happens, and half wishing the ghost shows Lucy as much kindness as it did earlier.

Eventually lucy comes out of the gate, somehow even more of a mess than before, eyes red with tears, cheers red with a clear hand print on it, and snot trailing over her lip. Seems Mirra wasn't feeling forgiving today. Her shoulders are slumped and head hanging like she's walking to gallows.

And she's shivering like she's walking in the depths of winter or under the devil himself. You can see Mr barret glaring at her from the gate, eyes burning with almost as much rage as your own.

Lucy seems to be barely keeping herself from crying openly as she nears you, avoiding your gaze as she shuffles along.

She stops next to you and tries to speak, choking on her tears and tongue her first few tries, before she manages to gasp out a raspy, broken "Sorry"

(Burning blood)

You just glare at her, kicking a cloud of dust at her as she winces and, putting a hand to her very red cheek.

"I don't care, bugger off" You say, making a very rude gesture dio taught you at her.

And with that she scurries away like the rat she is.

You don't move, making sure she or any of her scumbag friends come back to rile up more hell.

Mr barret doesn't move at all, besides wiping his hands with his Handkerchief.

"Anna" You hear him, as he brings the piece of cloth up to his face "I was...worried when Mirra brought you home...no when she spoke of you the first time, You seemed like...bad company"

He keeps the piece of cloth to his face

"Nothing but a bad influence I thought" He says, hiding his face "And, while you are not anything a young lady should be, you...I was wrong"

The old man shudders, you could almost think he was crying behind his handkerchief.
cont
>>
>>4495137

"You have a godly heart, even if your personality is a little...rough" He manages after a few moments as silence "And, you're a good girl, a true friend to my darling Mirra, I, was not aware of how she was treated by others...and yet you've tried to brighten her life, despite what is said and"

He pulls the cloth away from his face, grinning with tears on his eyes.

"I thank you for that, despite how often I hear of your misbehavior, I realize, you have a good, kind heart...and I could not ask for a better friend for my daughter" He sniffles "I'll be certain to tell your parents of your good deeds, God bless you Anna, God bless you"

Suddenly, you feel warm and fuzzy inside, almost happy but different. Proud? thankfully? You're not sure what makes it feel different, but it feels good.
-

What do you do before Erina leaves?
[] Guard Mirra closely, so nothing like this happens again
[]Plan with Jojo to send her off with a nice party
[] Spar and spend time with Dio, where you can vent your frustrations...more freely
[]Keep Erina company, and try and learn a bit about where she's going with her
[] write in
>>
>>4495140
>[] Guard Mirra closely, so nothing like this happens again
>[]Plan with Jojo to send her off with a nice party
>>
>>4495140
[]Plan with Jojo to send her off with a nice party
>>
>>4495204
Supporting
>>
>>4495140
>[] Spar and spend time with Dio, where you can vent your frustrations...more freely
>>
>>4495204
>>4495356
Winner writing
>>
But that feeling isn't what keeps you glued to Mirra's side practically, during the following days and longer afterward. Not because being thanked is a wonderful feeling. No, you guard your friend like a loyal dog would its master or a bear would its cubs, to keep her safe and what happened to her a few days ago from every happening again. You've always been a bit protective of your friends, but seeing how badly bullied Mirra was has put that same sense into overdrive. And since then there haven't been many days where you've left her alone or didn't at least check in on her. It doesn't seem to bother her in the least, even though she knows you've been sticking so close cause you're scared for her, it doesn't upset her at all. If anything its cheered her up and brightened her mood, though you aren't sure if its because she feels safe and relaxed with you around, but she's been slightly more willing to go out and do things besides reading or talking about legends and ghost stories. Not much more, but she'll at least entertain the thought and that's a big step up for her.

And in all the days you've spent by her side, no one has called her a witch. If that's because the rumors have died when people heard what it was causing, or because any kid ballsy enough to try is too terrified of you to do so. It doesn't matter now, all that matters is no one is messing with Mirra. And just the other day you saw her talking to someone else besides you or one of your shared friends! which is a big step for someone as shy and reserved as she is.

But you can't just stop guarding her, or leave her alone for too long, since all it'd take is the ghost taking your place and causing a ruckus, which you've seen it done a few times already, and Mirra's back to being an outcast and called a witch for no good reason. Sure she talks about creepy things at times, but she talks about anything if you manage to get her talking. She just likes grim and weird topics more than "normal" things. But you enjoy listening to them anyways, cause Mirra makes those topics fun and exciting, and you'd be lying if she hadn't given you a bit of taste for ghost stories.

But you haven't been spending all your time as Mirra's watchdog, at least not after the first week or so after the "incident". No, what's left of your free time, you spend at the Joestar manor or nearby, or sometimes at your home if Jojo comes to visit you first. Since the same day as the incident, the two of your have been hatching a plan. Sure Jojo was a little disheartened and very sad that Erina was going to leave, why wouldn't he be? they're in love after all, but just like you expected of Jojo, he bounced right back up after being knocked down like that. That's one of the reason you like him, he has a strong, unbeatable spirit, it just needs to right "push" to come out. And something like Erina leaving is just the trigger needed to "Wake" it up, but you've known he's had it since the day you met him.
cont
>>
>>4495954

But you've been spending a lot of time, along with a little help from your parents, and Jojo's dad, to try and at least send Erina off with a bang rather than whimpering about it. And while neither of you are, well much of party planners at all, Jojo knows Erina well enough that you wouldn't be able to tell. He puts all of his energy into making the party plan perfect and to ensure nothing can possibly go wrong about it. And he tries his best to incorporate your ideas even if they aren't the best, but you do try your best to help out with the planning. Even though its much more boring than actually throwing the party, it'll just make the party more special and fun when it does come around.

"We can't just get a bear, Anna" Jojo says trying not to smile, sighing as you giggle "first off, that'd be cruel, secondly it'd be dangerous, and third how would we'd even catch a bear?"

"I can do it, I'm sure, just give me a few days Jojo" You cackle as he laughs and shakes his head, you're currently sat around a table in one of the empty studies of the Joestar manor "Can't be too hard to do"

"Well, returning to serious discussion" he says, a grin still wide on his lips "With the uh, funds my father has allowed us, do you think we could get a musician or two to play"

"Why are you asking me? I don't know music or money" You huff, slumping down in your chair before an idea sparks in your head "hey! maybe Mirra can help with the budget, she's smart!"

Jojo nods, rubbing his chin as he looks through the stacks of paper and plans the two of you have drawn together over the course of your planning and plotting. the pile of Jojo's "workable" ideas is much taller than yours, and less crude. Which isn't saying much, since most of your ideas are expressed through your...lacking skill in drawing, since your penmanship is even more ghastly and hard to understand.

"Good idea, she is better with her numbers than either of us" Jojo says "and who knows, she might have some good ideas of her own, for the party"

"Erina doesn't like ghosts" You say dully as Jojo chuckles

"That isn't all Mirra can come up with, you know that better than anyone" He says shaking his head "How is she doing lately? I have had time to visit her with all that's, well been going on"

"Better, much better" You say proudly "She isn't as shy as she was, maybe not by much, but she's more outgoing, I think"

"You do have that affect on people" Jojo says happily "I'm just ashamed I didn't help her before"

His expression falls, guilt flooding it as he looks away like he's ashamed to be even sitting across from you all of a sudden.

You open your mouth to tell Jojo its alright, after all, you didn't even know it had gone beyond idiots calling her a witch until you saw just how bad it was with your own two eyes.
cont
>>
>>4495985

"Are you two still planning?" Dio asks, suddenly invading your plotting space "You've been at it for hours, if I didn't know either of you as well as I do, I'd suspect Jojo of being a young Casanova"

"It's important work, Dio" Jojo says seriously, writing down another idea on one of the blank pages laying out on the table "And that joke is quite tasteless, considering what's going on"

"Just trying to lighten up the air" Dio says with a shrug of his shoulders, not moving from the doorway he's leaning in "my apologies, but honestly, aren't the two of you working a little too hard, there is such a thing as Over planning after all"

"Jojo is right, it is important work" You say, even though Jojo is honestly doing most of the work "It needs to perfect, can't have it fall flat, overwise all this effort is wasted, isn't that right"

"Exactly, Erina deserve the best, anything less than that is a failure on our part" Jojo says, dipping his pen in an ink well, before going back to writing.

"All I'm saying, is you can do to take a break, rather than working yourselves to the bone" Dio says, looking at you rather than Jojo.

What do you do?
[] Ask Dio if he'd like to help
[] "Well maybe instead of a bear, we could, I dunno get her a cat or a puppy to take along with her?
[] Ask Jojo if you can take a break to play with Dio
[] Just focus on making the party perfect *cut to the party*
[] write in
>>
>>4496006
>[] Ask Dio if he'd like to help
>[] "Well maybe instead of a bear, we could, I dunno get her a cat or a puppy to take along with her?
>>
>>4496013
supporting
>>
>>4496015
>>4496013
writing
>>
"Would you to join us? its actually pretty fun" You ask happily, leaning back in the chair your sitting in, your long red hair flowing off the back of it as the sun light creeping through a nearby window lights up your face "Besides we could use the help, couldn't we Jojo"

"it'd certainly make it easier, and new ideas are always welcome" Jojo says friendly despite the joke Dio said just now "And to be honest, we could probably use an outside perspective even if you don't want to help, Dio, to see if we're going a little too far in places"

"So do you want me to help or review?" Dio asks, picking at his nails in the door way

"Either would be fine" Jojo says with a smile "And if you're busy, I understand, its not like we're forcing you to join in"

"It just seems a little, well boring to me" Dio says, crossing his arms "But, if you really want me to, I could give the plans a look over when you're finished"

"You don't want to help? I promise it isn't as dull as it seems" You say sadly, pouting a little as Dio glances over to you and frowns "Me and Jojo are having a lot of fun with it!"

"And that's because you both have Passion, I am not as...close to Erina as either of you are" Dio says, shaking his head, tapping his foot on the floor "My heart just wouldn't be in it, and besides, Jojo and I are supposed to be studying, at the moment"

"Father said I could take the day off for this" Jojo says as Dio's frown deepens.

"Oh its fine, you'll just have more work to catch up on, Jojo" Dio says with a smirk "just figured I'd remind you so you're prepared for it"

"Then why are you here? if you have studies?" You ask, trying to balance a pencils on your finger.

"I've finished them of course" Dio says with a smug look on his face "So I thought I'd be brotherly and remind Jojo of his obligations"

"I didn't forget Dio, but thank you anyways" Jojo laughs a bit awkwardly, clearly he actually did forget he had studies to catch up on

"Well, if you have nothing to do, you can help us can't you? Oh or just hang out with us" You say cheerfully as Dio sighs

"I won't help" He says, as he moves from the doorway, to sit next to you, wagging a finger as he does "Since I won't be of any help even if I tried, but I can at least give my thoughts, and advice, so I don't have to piece together whatever mess the two of you come up with"

"Oh we have a pretty well structured plan already, but at least you'll help keep it from growing out of control" Jojo says with a chuckle and grin "If you want you can read through what we have written down"

"I'll look through the papers after you're finished" Dio says bluntly, using his arms as a rest for his head, before noticing your most recent sketch "what is that?"

"A bear" You say happily as Dio squints at the crude drawing
cont
>>
>>4496088

"Anna was trying to convince me that bringing a circus of wild animals to the party was a good idea" Jojo snorts "well actually just a bear, but that's still going to far and far to uncouth in my opinion"


"Was it supposed to be a joke?" Dio asks as you smirk and shrug.

"Okay, well maybe instead of a bear, we could" You say leaning over the table, waving your hands around as you try to collect your thoughts "I dunno, get her a cat or puppy to take along with her"

Dio sighs heavily as Jojo beams and nods.

"Great idea, if Danny was a little younger, it could've been one of his pups...your family keeps hunting dogs, don't they Anna? Have any of them had puppies recently" Jojo raves excitedly as Dio rolls his eyes, and you remember he doesn't exactly like dogs, from what he's told you.

"I'll have to check, and if not we can always get her a kitten, or, we could ask my dad, his friends also keep their own dogs and one of theirs might've had a litter recently" You say happily as Dio slumps back into his chair.

"A kitten would be easier to travel with" He points out, closing his eyes "And be a less banal companion than a dog, at the least"

"Oh Erina loves Danny, she'd adore a puppy" Jojo says as Dio rolls his eyes.

"Still can't understand how people can enjoy the presence of such groveling creatures" Dio says, sounding a little annoyed "but its your gift, not mine, I'm just giving my thoughts on the matter"

"a kitten is smaller than a puppy" You say with a nod, rubbing your chin in thought "But, I want it to be a gift, that reminds Erina of us when she's away"

"Hmm" Jojo says, tapping his pen on the paper "Well either would work then, wouldn't they? We'd just have to find one with a good personality or"

Dio's frown twitched
"A cat maybe, but not a dog" Dio mutters, thinking out loud.
-

What do you do on the day of the going away party?
[] Happily present Erina with her new pet...(Dog or cat, note which in your vote)
[] Bury your tears in sweets
[] have as much fun as you can with Erina and your other friends
[] Drag Erina from the party to teach her how to catch frogs before she leaves
[] write in
>>
>>4496119

>[] Drag Erina from the party to teach her how to catch frogs before she leaves

then:

>[] Happily present Erina with her new pet...(Dog or cat, note which in your vote)
A frog.

Also Dio be having a big ass complex.
>>
>>4496119
>[] Happily present Erina with her new pet...(Dog or cat, note which in your vote)
Cat, sorry Jojo.
>[] have as much fun as you can with Erina and your other friends
>>4496166
>A frog.
kek
>>
>>4496186
supporting
>>
>>4496189
>>4496186
Winner, writing

>>4496166
though the frog idea did make me laugh
>>
It takes a lot of work, and both of your parents and Mr Joestar chipping in to bring the party Jojo and you dreamed up to reality. You did try to ask Mr Barret, but got a lecture about the sin of overindulgence or something like that, so you didn't look to him for anymore help after that. But you've managed to finish up everything before then, buying all the decorations and treats you could think of. It isn't a big party, but Mr barret was right when he called it a "Lesson in extravagance gone mad". Bright ribbons of blue and pink and yellow and all the colors of spring and fall web and twist through the skies, tried to trees and walls to make a canopy of colors, casting the entire courtyard of the joestar estate shaded beneath the waving bolts of colorful cloth and paper. The fountain in front of the manor itself has been filled with flowers, groomed and cared for by your family's gardener , floating in its water with some placed alongside the fountain almost like a veil of petals. Tables have been brought up, and stacked high with the sweetest treats around, some that Mr Joestar chose himself when in his endless generosity, he decided to host the party at his estate...mostly cause it was the only house between yours, Jojo and Erina that was large enough for your grand plans. In fact, he was still ordering around servants and that old butler, to keep everything running smoothly, standing next to Jojo, who is dressed in his finest. The smell of flowers and pastries fill the air, while you sit, waiting for Erina to arrive. None of you have told her exactly what you have planned, but you told her you wanted to throw her a going away party before she left. You just didn't mention how much effort was going into said party.

And what a party it was, already, besides the streams of ribbons in the air or the flowers dotting the fountain, or the small mountain of treats set out on tables waiting to be picked clean, there were toys and gifts from you, Jojo, Mirra, Dio, Even your sister and Mr Joestar and the other parents All thanks to Erina for being such a true friend.

Your present meowed, batting at your already scratched up face as it tried to play with a lock of your hair. it was a little ginger kitten, with one white paw and a crooked tail. It was the runt of the litter, but it had spunk and an attitude! so you just had to give it to Erina, and sure they said it wouldn't last to the party, but look at the lil guy now! he could beat up any old mouser or even chase off a dog he's gotten so hale and hearty.

Sure there weren't that many people at the party, even for all the sweets and decorations and entertainment you got with uh, Mr joestar's money, it was still the best party you've ever been to. it was just like you and Jojo dreamed of, Mirra said it looked straight out of a story book and Maria had come along to take notes...or at least that's what she said.
cont
>>
>>4496246
And judging from how your sister had gone to stand by the sweets table the moment you've arrived and hasn't left her "post" since, you think she really just came since she heard you talking about all the treats you and Jojo managed to get for the party.

There was even icecream! freshly made and flavored with fruits that you didn't know the name of! but they were tasty. And the Joestars had brought out an old Piano they had, to give some music after Mr Joestar veto'd hiring actual musicians since "his pockets were not bottomless".

It really was almost like a dream, and helped distract you for what the party was being thrown for, and the little kitten trying to pull out a few strands of your hair.

All that was left, was to wait for Erina to arrive, and party. Somehow you felt nervous, even though their was nothing to worry about. So you gently hugged Erina's unnamed kitten, your other friends scattered around the grounds, Dio with Mr Joestar and Jojo, Mirra sitting by the fountain and of course your sister watch the sweets like a vulture.

You hear the carriage before you see it, hearing it creak up the hill as the kitten tries to squirm out of your arms, batting at your face in annoyance and caterwauling as it does. You don't move, but your heart is racing, hammering in your chest like it wants to rip and tear its way out of you.

The gates were left open, the carriage the brought you and Maria and the one that brought mirra sitting waiting for the third that is slowly, agonizingly slowly making its way up the hill to the Joestar mansion.

The kitten meows at you again, batting at your cheek impatiently...probably because you've gotten into the habit of sneaking the little guy treats whenever you can. The carriage comes into view, from where you're sitting, its a little older looking than the other two, but its no less grand. If only because who its delivering.

It comes to a stop, and the driver hops off, leaving the horses to rest as he heads to the side of the vehicle, and throws open the door. He pauses, looking around with wide eyes into the scene he's wandered into, before speaking up.

"Presenting, Lady Erina Pendleton, and her father" He manages to choke out, as a man dressed in a simple black suit steps out, glancing around with a cool expression and the same sky blue eyes as his daughter.

Your heart hammers harder, your blood starts to boil bubble and nearly boil. the Piano music swells and turns jaunty, as the Erina's father holds out his hand to his daughter. Who is dressed in a dress that'd make Maria jealous and send her back to sewing her own creations to try and match it. Heavy looking, made with a darker blue fabric than her usual wear, with ribbons in her hair, which has been more fancifully curled than the pony tail she usually has it styled in. Shimmering gold above deep blue.

She looks more ladylike than ever, as she steps out onto the grass, and looks up, covering her mouth in shock.
cont
>>
>>4496282
You can see Mr Pendleton smile and gently put a hand on Erina's shoulder as she stands there, frozen in awe at what Jojo and you put together for her.

And you've realized you're standing, walking no running in fact, without even realize, gently holding the kitten to your chest as you race to Erina. And Jojo's sprinting besides you, a big smile on his face as he rushes to greet his girlfriend.

"Erina!" You cheer loudly, digging your heels in the ground as the kitten complains and shows his distaste in being jostled by gently biting into your knuckle "You're here! You're here!"
the only thing stopping you from bouncing up and down on your heels is the little life you're cradling in your arms.

"Erina, welcome" Jojo says trying to find his breath "I hope it isn't too much? Anna and I spent a lot of time planning this party, for you"

it takes a few moments for Erina to gather her senses enough to speak, as her father watches silently, but with a satisfied smile on his face.

"No it isn't too much, its just that I didn't think you'd go this far for me, do something this incredible just for me" Erina says, still shocked by the party being thrown just for her "Its amazing, I'm just a little shocked is all, I mean no offense"

"Its as much as you deserve" Jojo says suavely, you can feel his dad beaming and giving him a thumbs up from way behind the both of you "anything less would be an insult, Erina"

"Oooh Jojo' She says looking around again "All of this, just to say goodbye to me, how long did you and Anna plan this? How did you even plan this? Its just, incredible, I'm sorry but I am at a loss for words, I..I can't"

She looks like she's on the verge of crying, actually, overtaken by the sheer weight of the care and love shown for her before her eyes.

"It's all just so lovely I don't know what to say" She says, tears of joy rolling down her cheeks "both of you must've worked very hard to just plan all of this, let alone actually make it"

"All worth it for you" Jojo says with a warm, gentle smile, glancing up at Erina's father who nods, giving him permission to lay a hand on her shoulder "As I said, any less wouldn't have been enough. So why don't we have one last day of good memories before you have to leave. instead of crying, lets celebrate the time we still have"

"That..that sounds nice" Erina says, before noticing you've been silent and watching with a smug smirk the entire time, and were holding a very noisy kitten "Anna? Why are you holding a cat? Sorry I was just a little distracted that I didn't notice you there"

Even with your shouting? Impressive!

"Your kitten" You say bluntly, as you try to hold the kitten out to her, but it suddenly decides it'd rather be holding onto you than escaping "I got it for you as a gift, since I wanted something that you could remember me and Jojo by while your gone, something that'll keep you company and hopefully happy"
cont
>>
>>4496312

The kitten meows in annoyance, as Erina gently reaches for it, but it doesn't bat at her or hiss like it does to most others who approach it, instead it sniffs her white gloved hand. And then brushes its face up against her, mewling contentedly as you grin.

"See, he's a real sweet heart, just like me!" You say with a grin as Erina looks at your face, and the little scratches covering your cheeks and nose "Well, most of the time at least"

You laugh as the kitten relaxes and lets you hand it over to Erina, who seems a little afraid of hurting the little guy.

"I don't know what to say" She says, wiping a tear from her eyes as she scratches the little ginger ball of fluff's chin "I'll be sure to take good care of him, for you"

"Oh don't worry about him, he's tougher than he looks" You say proudly, tugging at the dress you wore for the occasion, its really awkward wearing one like this again, but Maria and mother insisted and you didn't want to argue on a day like this.

"And take care of him for his sake, he's your cat after all" You say as Erina brushes a finger over the little critter's head.

"What are you going to name him?" Jojo asks, looking down at the kitten trying to nap against Erina.

"Give me some time to think up a name" She laughs "I just met him, I need to see what he's like before naming him...but I have an idea for one, but"

"but?" You ask curiously

"I'll tell you after the party' She says almost teasing you "So what should we do first, Jojo?"

"That's up to you, its your party after all" Jojo says happily "but if we don't hurry I'm afraid Anna's sister will eat all the sweets"

"Is she already eating?" You chime in, stepping between the two as they walk along "Oh, Mirra's here to! we should tell her you're here! Her and Dio!"

"Certainly" Erina says with a nod of her head, careful not to drop the kitten clinging to her now "can't start the festivities without all of them, can we?"
-
For awhile, you forget about what the party was being thrown for, simply playing and having as much fun as you can with Erina and the rest of your friends, for the last time you may be together in who knows how long. You play with the new kitten, share snacks, play tag, football and even get into a sparring match with Dio away from the adults to show off how much both of you've progressed. Mirra weaves stories happily, talking freely and happily, though she does try to scare Erina once or twice with a ghost story. The day seems to last forever, and you wish it could, even if you got yelled at for trying to get Erina and Mirra to climb a tree when you THOUGHT no one was looking, but that's fine, you went right back to having fun as soon as your scolding was over.

You have no idea how long you spend together , chasing and playing together, laughing and dancing and eating sweets and so much more. But, eventually the blue sky turns into a swirl of reds, pinks, oranges and purples, and you know the fun won't last forever.
cont
>>
>>4496341
but there's just enough time, to share one last moment before you're torn apart from each other and Erina leaves, just enough time for one more memory to be made.


What do you do
[] Convince Erina to steal jojo's first kiss
[] Carve all your names into the side of the joestar mansion (And get into big trouble)
[] Drag Erina away to show her the basics of boxing, while everyone else is distracted with the cake
[] Break down and thank all of them, Jojo, Erina, Dio, And Mirra for being friends with someone like you, and make them promise to stay friends forever
[] write in

Next update will be the last one for this thread, before I end it, figured I'd get in one more vote and tangle to the red strings of fate before then
>>
Also going to archive once I post the next/ final update for this thread , if any of you were worried about that.
>>
>>4496347
>[] Convince Erina to steal jojo's first kiss
>>
>>4496347
>[] Convince Erina to steal jojo's first kiss
posting in a masterpiece thread
>>
>>4496449
>>4496492
Alright, writing. And thanks! I'm very glad you've enjoyed it
>>
Of course, there's something you can't just leave undone and alone. You lay in the grass, legs tired and face sore from laughing and shouting, coming down from a sugar high. Mirra is sitting in the shade watching the rest of you in your games, smiling. Jojo and Erina are still up and running about, and Dio is sitting next to you. He's still getting up from when you decided that tackling was allowed in a game of tag. But he's laughing, and so are you, until you realize how exactly you want this day to end. To end this chapter in Jojo and Erina's story together right, like you've been wanting it to since you've met them. The young gentleman with hair tinted blue and the young lady with golden hair and heart, they were destined to be together, and even someone as dull as you could see it. From the day you met them, you could see it. And here they were now, chasing after each other, unaware of anything else in the world. It couldn't just end with them separating and being torn from each other. They deserved a memory to keep them tied together, even across from the world from each other. Even if it'd only last a few moments, Erina and Jojo deserved their fairytale "Ending".

You hop up from the ground, straight up to your feet from laying on your back.

"Anna?" Dio asks, noticing the serious look on your face, and the mischievous smirk on your lips "What are you plotting? You have a devilish look on your face"

"Not telling" You say, your smirk turning into a toothy grin "just a last gift for Erina, to send her off properly"

"Ohohooo?" Dio says, flashing his own devilish grin "and what could that possibly be? You've given her a party worthy of royalty, what else could you possibly want to give her?"

"You'll see, don't wanna ruin the surprise" You say snickering as you play out the events in your mind. Start to play hide and seek, pull Erina aside, tell her your plan, help her find Jojo, She kisses him! everything is right in the world, and then fireworks! its a full proof plan that can not possibly fail.

"Eeeeeh" You groan, loud enough to hear trying to sound bored as Dio just watches you, mirra sets her book down as you do, and Jojo trips as he runs from Erina, who is "it".

"Tag is getting booooring" You say, as Mirra walks down to you and sighs, adjusting her glasses

"And here I thought you got hurt" She says in her usual dull way "And I'm still entertained, watching all of you play, its soothing"

"How so?" Dio asks curiously as Mirra clams back up, with a soft smile on her face

"It just is" Is the only explanation she gives him

"Yeah but its real tiring" You mock complain, pouting as Jojo gets tagged by a gentle poke to the back. He and Erina are laughing and almost start running off again, before they hear your whining.

"Eh? you aren't having fun Anna?" Erina asks, sounding a little guilty and very out of breath, her face as red as cherries "I thought you loved this kind of thing"
cont
>>
>>4496517
"I do, I'm just getting so boooored of it" You say, pouting and frowning as deeply as you can, slouching forward to sell the impression you were just tired of the game and near bored to death.

"You can always sit with me if you're bored" Mirra says bluntly "Brought a new book"

"I wanna keep playing though" You whine, stomping your foot a few time for emphasis as Jojo looks at you curiously, same as Dio and Erina, since you've never acted like this before around any of them.

"Anna" Jojo says with a frown "it might be Erina's party, but you can play something else, but we're still having fun playing tag"

"But I wanna play with her" You cry, stomping your foot again "Errrrrinaaaa, can we play something else? Like Hide and seek"

Dio doesn't react besides raising an eyebrow while Mirra hangs her head and lets out a groan like a dying man.

"Anna!" Jojo says , looking even more confused "What's gotten into you all of a sudden?"

"Its fine Jojo" Erina says, as prim and proper as ever "its the last time we'll play together like this for...well who knows how long. I'm alright with playing a different game"

Jojo frowns, obviously upset that you ruined his fun, but too much of a gentleman to voice it, so he just does his best not to pout and settles on giving you the slightest glare. But he'll be singing your praises by the end of the day.

"Like hide and seek?" you ask, poking Erina as she smiles gently.

"Sure, if you want to play that" She says sweetly as Mirra walks up to your side, and looks at you up and down like she's making sure you're yourself.

"Oh" She says with a smile spreading on her lips, her eyes widening like she's just realized...wait did she figure out your plan just by looking at you? Mirra was so smart she was scary sometimes.

"Okay, You'll be it then" You say as Jojo keeps looking glum "Come on Jojo, you'll play to, won't you?"

"I will as well" Mirra says, covering her mouth as she makes her disgusting smug smile she does sometimes

"Sure" Jojo says grumpily, but he'll be all smiles and cheer in a few minutes
-
it was as easy as hiding in a tree to tie your plan together, Erina knows your love of climbing and would know you'd hide in a place like that.

"Found you Anna" She says with a giggle as you hang down from the low branch you've been sitting on "Now come on, we have to find the others"

"Aaaaw" You whine, struggling not to laugh as you hop down next to her and put an arm over her shoulder "Hey, Erina?"

"if you're asking how I found you, well I know you well Anna" She says with a giggle before you lean close to her

"No no, I wanted you to, see, I have a plan" You say with a grin, fire burning in your eyes "I'm guessing you and Jojo haven't kissed yet, right?"

She gasps and turns pink around her face

"W..well that sort of thing is, uh, we haven't, its just too early!" She says, clearly flustered and embarrassed "I mean I've thought about it but...it wouldn't be"
cont
>>
>>4496541

"Proper? Erina, you won't see him for who knows how long, why not" You say leaning closer, giggling a little impishly "tie the knot on this part of your uh, relationship"

"I...I don't think I" Erina begins, her face turning a deeper, more vivid shade of red "it'd be my first kiss to, I can't really just do it so lightly"

"but you love Jojo, and he loves you, like I've said so many times before, its meant to be" You say quietly, whispering in her ear "It isn't just a whimsical heat of the moment thing, its destiny!"

"Destiny" Erina says, putting her hands in front of her self and pursing her lips "You say Anna? do you really think he'd remember me if I'm gone for years or..."

"if you left forever, he'd never marry, I'd make sure of it" You say sternly, still smiling ear to ear "So why not give him something to remember you while you're gone, and you him"

"A kiss is still a little..." She says trying to convince herself not to do it, but its clearly not working "Did you plan this with him"

"Nope, its a surprise for him, and you" You giggle "I just figured you needed a little push in the right direction"

Erina adjusts her sleeves, pulling them up as a fire lights in her eyes, brightly burning.

"Besides, you've been bolder before, why not steal his first kiss to? think of it like a promise, like that heart in the tree" You say letting go of her as you prance ahead "You're not going to see him for who knows how long"

"that is true" She says quietly, almost conspiratorially, a word you learned from Dio "And there'd be no harm to it, and we do love eachother, after all, it wouldn't really be...well wrong, would it?"

"of course not" You say as you let her catch up and follow after her "And I won't tell a soul"

"You've been waiting for this since we met haven't you?" Erina says, narrowing her eyes and flashing a joyful smile your way.

You just giggle and shrug.

"You are perfect for each other" You say as Erina laughs and shakes her head.

It isn't long before you "find" Mirra, who wasn't really hiding, but more keeping an eye on Jojo, having figured out your plan without you saying a word of it.

"He's behind the old furnace" she says simply, sitting down.

"Well have fun Erina" You say, sitting down next to her, with a good view of the furnace she pointed out on the edge of the estate "Good luck"

"No going back" Erina says to herself, as she trots along gracefully, humming to herself, red as a beet.

"You know, that was quite clever" Mirra says adjusting her glasses "Neither of them would've done it themselves"

"I don't get called that very often" You say casually, keeping a close eye on Erina as she approaches her fate "And that's why I did it"

"Like a guiding hand of fate" Mirra muses before looking over her shoulder "Wonder where Brando went"

"Eh, who cares, he'd just ruin the mood" You huff as Mirra narrows her eyes.

"Still, odd I didn't see him at all" She says dully, as Erina peeks behind the furnace.
cont
>>
>>4496561


You will never forget what follows, you're certain it's burned into your memory. Erina pounces as Jojo stands up from behind the furnace and walks out. Quite literally leaping at him, and knocking him back to the ground and out of view. Like a blue furred gold maned lioness pouncing upon her prey.

You start laughing then, and Mirra even lets out a weak chuckle as well, covering her mouth as she does that weird smile of hers again.

"Erina?!" You hear Jojo yelp out "Wh..what!?"

"Jojo!" You hear Erina squeal happily

"So that was your plan?" Dio asks, suddenly behind the two of you, with a bored look on his face "I figured it'd be something, more exciting"

Mirra gives him a suspicious look but says nothing. You just laugh and nod.

"Twas meant to be" You say with a manic smile as Dio smirks.

"Still, that is far more clever than I expected from you" He says with a snicker, watching the struggle "No offense, Anna"

"None taken" You cackle, not able to stop laughing, Mirra hasn't taken her eyes off of Dio yet.

"Odd" She says finally

"Hmm?" Dio asks, looking down at her

"Nothing" She says, as Erina finally gets what she's after and kisses Jojo directly on his lips.

They freeze, she sitting on his chest and him as still a corpse. The Jojo kisses her back. And they sit down next to each other, just talking and laughing.

"Like wild animals" Dio says, sounding a little jealous to your ears

"Like Marya and Ivan" Mirra says with a smile on her face.

Whatever they say to each other, they come and join the rest of you, both redder in the face than your hair. Like the day you first met. Jojo is confident, and bashful in equal measure, while Erina is just proud of herself, grinning like she won a prize. and she has, in some way she has.

You smirk at Jojo, who you're guessing figured out what you've been up to judging from the smile he gives in return.

"So? have fuuuun" You giggle, teasing both of them "Looked fun"

"Congratulations" Dio says, rolling his eyes, Jojo just laugh at his reaction, though Erina tries to look the proper lady and acts embarrassed, covering her face. But you can hear her laughing happily even though she's trying to hide it.

"Thank you" Jojo says confidently as You swell with a very smug sense of pride "though a gentleman shouldn't kiss and tell"

"Oh your more the Maiden than Erina" Dio laughs shaking his head "She practically devoured you"

"Oh quiet Dio" Erina gasps "it wasn't like that at all"

"You did tackle him" Mirra says dully as she usually does

"Well I might've been caught up in the moment" Erina says awkwardly as you laugh along with dio, and Mirra even chuckles a little to.

"Well you won't find me complaining about it" Jojo says blissfully "though it was a little surprising, I never expected you to be so...bold, Erina"

"Shut uuup" Erina says, giving jojo a light tap on his shoulder "I just couldn't help myself"

"Almost envious of your charms, Jojo" Dio teases
cont
>>
>>4496573

"Ooooh Jojo can't be married, you have to take responsibility, Erina!" You howl with laughter, teasing them just as much, but good naturedly. You're all friends after all.

"Quiet!" Erina says, trying to be mad, but too filled with happiness to do anything but struggle not to laugh "I will not hear one more peep out of either of you"

"Why am I suddenly the maiden here?" Jojo asks, mocking outrage as Dio throws up his hands

"Oh such a brazen assault, it freezes the heart, how could you do such a thing to poor, sweet, innocent Jojo, Erina, you stole his chastity!" Dio continues teasing.

"It was just a kiss!" Erina says, turning somehow even redder, and shooting you a glare "And don't you say it"

"Whaaaat" You say, before laughing even louder, as Jojo tries his best not to and Erina and tries to stay upset with you and Dio.

"....I'm glad I have friends" Mirra says, under the din of howling laughter and threats to stay silent from Erina and Jojo trying to calm her down.

its a moment you know you'll remember to the end of your days
-
For the tangle in the red string of fate, Anna Anderton, spring began to come a close, as childhood began to reach its end. In the moment, she had no idea of how much she had changed fate. Nor did she know of how deeply she had affected the lives of her friends. She was merely happy to have met them, and have one last playdate with Erina, and bring her misunderstanding into reality. The five friends laughed and stayed together until the sun began to vanish behind the hills. Erina was led away by her father, to vanish from their lives, and Mirra's mother came to collect her not long after.

The day had been a blissful one, the bonds of f friendship and more being tied more tightly together between the group of friends. A lasting memory burned into their lives, a love kindled to a soaring fire. Perhaps, in the years to come, they would look back on this day with a sour taste in their mouths, or remember it as a far happier time.

At the moment, Anna was certain this day was one of the most exciting of her short life, and she'd look back on it and laugh until she was old and grey. She remained longer than the party lasted, teasing Jojo along with his brother in all but names, treating him like a fair maiden despoiled and heckling him, all in good fun of course.

When Maria finally came to collect her little sister and take her home, Anna had forgotten all about how sad she was Erina was leaving, and was happy to have sent her off so wonderfully. the joy would fill her heart until she returned, turning what should've been a tragedy into a great celebration of friendship.

But, as the friends parted ways that day, none of them could know what truly lay in Dio Brando's heart and soul.
cont
>>
>>4496584

But, at least, Danny's fate had changed, from painful death, to blissful sleep eternal.
As had Mirra's, from the dark halls of an asylum to the warmth and safety of friendship.
And the destiny shared between Jojo and Dio shifted and changed, twisting upon itself and bending away from the fate set before them.
And unknown to Dio, a crack appeared in the heart even he himself thought to be frozen.

All because of a spark set within a little life that should've never have been. Anna Anderton, the girl with an empty head and rage burning in her veins, had cheated fate, by merely being herself.

Where would her life take her? and what Bizarre journeys would she find along its path?
Only time would tell.
But one thing was certain, wherever fate would take the fateless, she would meet it with a confident grin and burning blood

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DwPWGUhEtP0

>To be continued
-

I'll make the next thread on the 22nd, next Thursday, so about five days from now. I'll try to get it up by 2pm PT aka 3pm MT aka 4pm CT, aka 5pm ET.

I've hoped you've enjoyed the quest and Anna so far, I know I've had fun with it.
I'll archive it now, and will try to answer any questions if you have any, before for the thread vanishes.

See you next thread lads! been a blast, can't wait to start the next thread, just giving myself some time to "recharge" So to say.
>>
>>4496586
I look forward to it, boss
Sorry my participation was spotty, I've been sick all week
>>
>>4496586
Good shit, QM.
I'm glad to have found a top-tier quest that didn't die out after the first few posts.
Gonna put this in the archive?
>>
>>4496733
Sorry to hear that, hope you get better.

>>4496943
Thanks! and I've archived it already, see?

http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive/4459226/



Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.